ã€ŠSold To The Ruthless Alphaã€‹


 Her Amazing Scent

    Damien POV

    Being an Alpha is not an easy job. you have to make sure everyone in your pack is safe and happy. I also have to run my businesses. My father stepped down as Alpha few years ago. At first he dyed in handing over to me because I¡¯ve not found my mate yet. but when he saw that I could actually handle my duties as an Alpha even though I have not found my mate he finally gave in and stepped down for me. Besides being the Alpha keeps me very busy which means that I have no time to fool around.

    Within two years I got used to being the Alpha and I learnt how to manage my time properly so I can fulfil my duties to my people and also help time to have fun. Don¡¯t get me wrong I understand the value of the mate bond. I know that having my mate by my side will make me feelplete and stronger but then again, its not my fault that I haven¡¯t found her yet is it??

    Am a man and I¡¯ve got needs you know.

    When I turned 18 my mum threw a party for me and invited all the omega¡¯s from our pack and other neighboring pack yet I could not find her.

    I know I¡¯ll love and cherish her when I do find her but right now, I can¡¯t help having one or two omega¡¯s warming my bed you know. Don¡¯t judge me please!! Am still a good guy.

    When my father saw that I have found a way to manage my duties as an Alpha and also have time to fool around,, he decided to retire early and hand over thepanies to me. He also made sure he cleared all thepanies ount and only left money to support thepany and the pack. Yeah I know, he¡¯s pure evil. he wants me to work really hard so I won¡¯t have any time to fool around. And guess what,, it really worked. between running a strong and powerful pack and being a ruthless and fearless mafia and businessman, I have absolutely no time for myself. Any little time I can spare is spent on the training grounds. You don¡¯t want me loosing all these good looks do you???

    My parents were not happy when I took over as the mafia lord but I had to. The humans do not know about werewolves and Alpha so they don¡¯t respect my authority and they keep trying to take down our businesses. My father settled them or tried to avoid them when he was running outpanies but I refuse to be bullied. That¡¯s why I chose to join the mafia. With time I became the mafia Lord and now I¡¯ve taken our businesses to greater heights and I¡¯ve made more money than I and my family can spend in ten lifetimes. Yeah am super proud of myself.. Now all that¡¯s left for me now is to find my mate and then my life will beplete.

    I mind linked Ralph my pack beta and also my personal assistant in the office toe meet me in my office.

    ¡°Yes Alpha you sent for me.¡±

    Come on Ralph,, drop the Alpha title while we are in the office. You know I don¡¯t like it besides there are humans in the building and they may hear you

    ¡°Yes Alpha Boss.¡± he said with a smirk while giving me a mock salute.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy,¡± I said to him while we bothughed it off. Yes I can be jovial too but its only with Ralph because he¡¯s my best friend and he¡¯s known me since we were kids. With every other person, am very strict.

    ¡°What¡¯s up boss??¡± He asked few secondster when ourughs have subsided a little.

    ¡°Get the guys ready man. We¡¯re going to collect.¡± I responded with an evil smile on my face. He shook his head to the sides as he looked at me like a clown.

    ¡°You know you don¡¯t have to visit the debtors yourself right??? We have a lot of loan sharks who are paid to go to debtors and demand they pay up.¡± He said.

    ¡°I know Ralph but I love seeing the look on their faces when they see me in their homes or offices. It gives me the kicks.¡± I responded with a smirk.

    He Shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re pure evil you know that??¡±

    ¡°Oh, Come on,, am not that bad besides am only visiting those with connections in the underground who think they can outsmart me Alpha Damien Ashton son of Alpha Lucian Ashton.¡± I responded with a proud smile.

    While you¡¯re at it don¡¯t forget to mention that you¡¯re also the mafia Lord. Proud bastard.¡± He said in a sarcastic tone.

    ¡°You do know I can have you fired and banished from the pack right??¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare.. Who else would have the courage to tell you the truth?? You need me to keep your leash on until you find your mate. So my dear Alpha Boss,, You¡¯re stuck with me.¡± He responded smugly.

    I just shook my head smiling at Ralph. He stood up and left my office to go get the guys ready like I instructed. He¡¯s right you know. Apart from my mum and dad He¡¯s the only one that can joke with me this way. my mate would probably take over from me when I find her. I stood up and went outside to meet them so we can start visiting my debtors. I wasn¡¯t joking when I said I loved the look on their faces when they see me. They were scared of me and I loved it that way.

    We¡¯ve sessfully visited three of my debtors and am proud to say my properties have increased because I¡¯ve seized bothnds and houses from them that are equivalent to my money and I even seized a transportpany and a two containers filled with hard drugs.

    Now we we heading to thest debtor for today. He¡¯s the one I hate the most. His name is William ke.. The ke¡¯s used to run the mafia. He was supposed to take over from his father as the mafia Lord but I beat him to it. He couldn¡¯t fight back because hecked the funds to run the underground.. Hes a chronic gambler.. He gambled his wealth away and had to borrow from me to keep his business running.. I heard he¡¯s broke again so am not even going to ask for my money. I simply want to go and collect his house and any other property I cany my hand on.

    We arrived at his house and stormed in unannounced. He was having lunch with his wife and son. I smiled when I saw pure terror on his face.. Don¡¯t get me wrong. Am not a weirdo but seeing their fear gives me the kicks. I love to be feared and respected. William ke stood up immediately and ran to my side acting like a faithful dog. His wife and son came over too but I really don¡¯t care¡­ I just want my money.

    ¡°Hi William. It¡¯s good to see that you can still afford to sit and eat when you are supposed to be out there looking for a way to pay up your debts.¡± I said sarcastically.

    ¡°Am sorry Damien. Am sincerely working hard to put together your money. You know its been hard for me since you cut me off from supplying drugs.¡± He pleaded softly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that bullshit. You could not handle your territory well that¡¯s why you were cut off. It¡¯s not on me.. it¡¯s all on you. If you were not a stupid gambler you would still be a wealthy mafia. Now take a look at yourself. You¡¯re nothing.¡± I yelled angrily at him.

    Don¡¯t talk to my father like that said Lucas ke, his son. You¡¯re the cause of all our problems. You took everything from us.. You¡¯re nothing but a¡­..

    Pam!! Pam!! Pam!! Pam!! Pam!!

    My boys pped and beat the crap out of him.

    ¡°Please let him go¡± cried his mother while throwing herself in front of him to stop my boys.

    ¡°Please Damien,, leave my family out of it.. i just need a little more time please, I¡¯ll pay up, I promise.¡± William pleaded sadly.

    ¡°You¡¯re out of time already. Am here to collect. Guys go in and get me the documents to this house and documents to all his properties. Am kicking you all to the slumps. Your son already said I¡¯ve taken everything from you so taking a little more would not be a problem. Right Williams??¡± I asked with a smirk.

    They all came and knelt in front of me including all their domestic staff¡¯s who have been behind the building eavesdropping on our conversations. Yeah I knew they were eavesdropping,, Am an Alpha remember??

    When they all knelt down begging me,, I perceived the most amazing scent I¡¯ve ever perceived in my life. It hit me so hard. It smells like rose andvender and it calmed my spirit. I felt it peace as my wolf kept screaming in my head MATE.. MATE .. MATE.. MATE.¡± My wolf howls happily.

    The scent was there but it was not too strong. I traced the scent and saw that it came from the cloth worn by one of the maids.

    I stopped the guys from ransacking the house until I figured out if my mate is here. alpha mind linked me to know what¡¯s going on.

    ¡°What is it Alpha?? Why did you stop the guys?? Are you suddenly being merciful??¡± He joked.

    ¡°Shut up Ralph. I think I may have found my mate here.¡± I responded with a deep frown on my face as I looked around in hopes of finding her.

    ¡°Our Luna is here??¡± He asked back in surprise.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet man. But I need you to get out of my head let me concentrate on finding her.¡± I ordered lightly.

    I asked the maid that¡¯s wearing he clothes to stand up. She stood up while the others kept kneeling down, begging for mercy.

    ¡°Who are you??¡± I asked her.

    ¡°Am she. Am a personal maid to our young mistress.¡± She responded in fear.

    ¡°Young mistress?? Where is she?? I don¡¯t see her around here.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t live here. She¡­.¡±

    ¡°Then why the fuck are you here?? Where is she??¡± I yelled at her angrily

    ¡°She gave me some documents to give to her father to sign. She sent me over here herself.¡± She said in fear as the tears threatened to fall.

    ¡°Is that her clothes you¡¯re wearing??¡±

    ¡°Yes sir.. She gave them to me.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    I turned to William ke and said. You sent her away didn¡¯t you?? Well, too bad mr ke. I want her here first thing in the morning.

    ¡°My Lord please leave my family out of this. I¡¯d pay up I promise.¡± He kept on pleading.

    ¡°Toote Williams. its either her or you life. you choose. I¡¯ll see you in the morning Williams.¡±

    I signaled my guys and we all left. My wolf was a little sad because we were leaving without her but I promise him we¡¯ll get her tomorrow. Ralph saw the smile on my face and he was happy for me as well. After waiting for so long I finally found her. MINE¡­

 Good/Bad Girl

    Sofia¡¯s pov

    Sofia is the only daughter of William ke. She has long wavy ck hair that frame her round face that¡¯s well sculpted and full of charm. Her blue eyes that seemed to see through to you and full red lips that are so inviting. She¡¯s a pure seductress yet she¡¯s still so innocent. When she was 12, her father took her away from home because he wants her to maintain her innocence. Although her mother was against the idea of sending her away, she finally gave in after her husband told her all that could happen to little Sofia if any of the mafia Lordsy their eyes on her.

    That¡¯s how Sofia was sent to a Catholic school in London. She¡¯s been there ever since. she only visits during holidays and sometimes if her parents do not permit her toe visit, she stays in her hostel.

    She is her personal maid and best friend who she confides in. Whenever she¡¯s bored in school, She covers up for her while she sneaks out of school to go clubbing with some of her friends in school. The school authorities and her parents have no idea that they sneak out of school because they¡¯ve never been caught.

    Sofia learnt how to party and have fun with friends but unlike her friends,, she never went too far. She remained chaste and pure.

    Her allowance for the month has been exhausted so Sofia sent She home with the requisition form for her provision and allowance so her parents can sign on it.

    Surprisingly She did note back alone. Her father came along with her which has never happened before. Normally they¡¯ll simply sign on it and She wille back with it but today her father brought She back.

    Sofia panicked. Her mind conjured different scenarios. ¡°What if something has happened to my mum or my brother ¡± She thought. Or What if my father has found out that I go clubbing with friends??

    She slowly walked towards her father¡¯s car hoping for the worst.

    When she approached her father, he suddenly hugged her so tightly and broke down in tears while apologising to her.

    ¡°Am so sorry my baby girl. I never meant to bring you into all these. I never wanted you to face all these,¡± dad said with a sob.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on dad?? Where¡¯s mum and Lucas?? What happened dad??¡± I asked in a panic as I held his hand and waited for answers.

    William : They are both at home and they are both fine. You need toe back with me Sofia. Go pack your stuff. you¡¯re going back with me. I¡¯ll exin everything when we get home.

    Sofia : No father I need to know what¡¯s going on. Whatever it is just tell me I can bear it. am not a child anymore father. Tell me please is mum okay?? Where¡¯s my brother??

    William : Calm down sofi. its not about them. its about you. Come in let¡¯s talk in the car.

    They both got into the car while She kept standing outside.

    William ke exined his gambling issues to Sofia and how he owed Damien Ashton the mafia Lord a huge debt that he¡¯s not been able to pay.

    Sofia : I want to help you father. What can I do??

    William : Ohh my little Sofia. I don¡¯t know what he wants to do with you yet. He only said he wants you and its either you or my life.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Sofia : I¡¯ll go to him father. I¡¯ll do anything to save you. but you have to promise me father. Promise you¡¯ll stop gambling for good. Promise me father I cried to him in tears.

    William : I promise Sofi. I wont near the doors of any Casino. I won¡¯t let you down. But don¡¯t be scared my baby. it¡¯s not decided yet. I wont let him hurt you or your mother and brother. I¡¯d rather die.

    Sofia : It¡¯s okay dad. I don¡¯t know anything about the underground and mafia Lord but you¡¯ve always taught us to avoid the wrath of the mafia Lord. Let¡¯s give him what he wants. I¡¯ll go get my stuffs.

    I got out of the car and went to my hostel to pack my belongings. She followed closely behind me to help me pack.

    Immediately I entered my room I slumped on my bed and cried my heart out. I held myself and stayed strong in front of my father because I don¡¯t want him to give his life for me.

    But deep down in my heart am feeling so sad. my life is about to change. I don¡¯t know what my future holds.

    I kept crying and asking God ¡°Why me??

    Is this my punishment for being rebellious??

    She came to lie down beside me on the bed. She held me close to her and consoled and also promising to always be by me.

    We finally got up to pack my belongings. She did the packing while I went to shower and changed my clothes. The school doesn¡¯t permit students to dress casually outside. We were our habit and veil when leaving the school premises.

    So I dressed in my habit and veil and went out with She who carried my luggage to the car.

    I met my friends outside. I don¡¯t know what my father told them because he doesn¡¯t even know what my fate would be.

    I smiled at them to assure them that everything will be fine. Then I went to the chapel to pray before I leave.

    After saying the hail mary I prayed for God to see my through. Then I went to my father who has been avoiding my eyes all these while. I smiled at him and he smiled back at me sadly.

    I got into the passenger seat while She got into the back as we drove back home.

    I don¡¯t know what future awaits me.

    Our journey back home was moody and silent.

    I tried to think of happy thoughts just to remove my mind from my fate.

    Whatever the future holds,, I¡¯ll face it with head held high. I wont let him kill my father.

 My Mate Is A Nun

    Damien POV

    I could not hold my excitement when I left the home of the ke¡¯s.

    Finally, after waiting for so long I¡¯ve finally found my mate.

    William ke is such a smart man. He knows how dangerous it will be for his daughter if she stays around him. He did a great job in hiding her far away from here. Am not the only one he¡¯s owing and am sure if they knew he had a daughter, they would have taken her before I came along and sold her or used her in their clubs to make money. I believe he sent her away so she wouldn¡¯t experience the cruelty of the underground.

    Someday I¡¯ll have to thank him for that because I can¡¯t imagine my mate being trafficked or stripping in clubs. ¡± I would have killed anyone that put her through any of that¡±.

    Thank God for my wolf enhanced smell, If i had not perceived her scent from the clothes she gave to her personal maid, i wouldn¡¯t have known that he had a daughter. It¡¯s a good thing i decided to go visit my debtors myself.

    Am super excited, although I haven¡¯tid eyes on her or even seen a picture of her, I still longed for her because she¡¯s my other half ¡± My Mate ¡°.

    My wolf was so restless and unhappy. He kept growling in my head for leaving without her.

    I tried to talk to him but he shut me out angrily.

    I¡¯ll just let him be for now. Am sure we¡¯ll both be happy and fulfilled when we bring our mate home.

    We were heading home now. I wont be going back to the office because I need to inform my parents that I¡¯ve found my mate and inform my pack that their Luna will arrive tomorrow.

    They need to be very careful around her so they don¡¯t spill the beans. ¡± I can¡¯t just walk up to her and announce that ¡°am a big bad wolf¡±.. I¡¯ll need to get to know her first then when she falls in love with me I¡¯ll tell her about us. I know it won¡¯t be long before she falls for me because the mate bond will draw her to me.

    I kept smiling as we drove home. I can¡¯t wait to meet her.

    ¡± Wipe that stupid grin off your face ¡± Ralph teases me.

    ¡± I can¡¯t help it man, am smitten already ¡± i responded still grinning from ear to ear.

    ¡± I know you are man and am so happy for you ¡± ¡± Finally you¡¯ll stop screwing that rude omega and all the girls working in your clubs.¡± He teases me.

    ¡± Shut the fuck up Ralph ¡°.

    When we arrived I broke the news to my parents and my pack. They epted the news with so much joy and promised to hide our identities until am ready to tell her.

    I instructed the maids to prepare the room opposite my room for her then I went to my office in the pack house to prepare a contract for William ke stating that she is now mine.

    Stacy came into my office dressed in a very short ck leather skirt that barely over her ass. She¡¯s wearing a red crop top and red hills and I watched in disgust as she sauntered towards me licking her lips seductively as she smiles widely. She bent down and leaned on my table, letting me see her cleavage.

    ¡± Hey lover boy, did you miss me??¡± she purred in a seductive tone, batting he eyshes at me.

    ¡± Why didn¡¯t you knock?? ¡± I asked her in a strict tone,pletely ignoring her seduction.

    ¡± Since when do I have to knock beforeing to satisfy my Alpha ¡± She said as she walked around to where I sat and sat on my table, making sure her thighs were wide open and her red thong was exposed.

    ¡± I¡¯ve told you to stop calling me your Alpha; am not yours because you¡¯re not my mate ¡± ¡± Now get your ass off my table, I have work to do ¡± I said to her as I shoved her away, pushing her off my table.

    She gritted her teeth angrily and stalked over to the other side of the table wearing a deep frown on her face.

    ¡± Are pushing me away because of that human girl you said was you mate??¡± She asked rudely.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

    Hearing her refer to my mate with such disrespect made me lose it and I went all Alpha on her.

    ¡± You will not disrespect my mate in my presence ¡± I screamed at her with my Alpha voice while releasing my Alpha aura to subdue her. ¡± She¡¯s your Luna and you¡¯ll give her the respect she deserves ¡± I added in anger.

    ¡± Yes Alpha ¡± She responded with her head bowed in submission and turned to leave angrily.

    ¡± One more thing ¡± I added when she neared the door. ¡± As of today, I don¡¯t want to ever see you except it¡¯s official business. We¡¯re done Stacy ¡± I announced to her with a smug smile on my face.

    Her eyes widened in shock and she started pleading hysterically like a sex deprived tramp.

    ¡± Please Alpha don¡¯t cut all ties with me, I promise I¡¯ll behave and I¡¯ll never do anything to provoke your mate but please don¡¯t leave me. I can satisfy you better than her. She¡¯s only human, she can¡¯t keep up with your wild desires, I know exactly how you like it.¡± She pleaded shamelessly and I felt so disgusted.

    ¡± Get the fuck out of my office Stacy, you¡¯re beginning to disgust me ¡± I screamed at her angrily and she scurried away.

    I wonder why I kept fucking her even when I know that am not the only one she¡¯s shagging.

    Its true she satisfies my immediate desires when they arise but she¡¯s not my mate and she doesn¡¯t make me feel fulfilled.

    I know I was quite cold to her considering that we¡¯ve had sex several times but I need to draw the line right now before my mate arrives.

    I finished drawing the contract and then I went down for dinner.

    After dinner I went for a run in the woods to appease my wolf who has been ignoring me since I got back. After my run I went to bed with great expectations for tomorrow.

    When I arrived at the home of the ke¡¯s the next day, I was told that Williams has gone to bring her back and they were already on their way home.

    ¡± They better arrive soon or you¡¯re both dead ¡± I said to Williams wife and son.

    They nodded in understanding and I sat down on a single chair working on myptop, ignoring everyone around ¡± acting all bossy and aloof, you know what I mean ¡°.

    A car drove in and one of my boys whisper to me that they¡¯ve arrived.

    He¡¯s human, that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve sensed her presence already.

    I just nodded in response and continued working on myptop, acting like I didn¡¯t care when in truth am tempted to run out and hug her to myself, holding her so close to me and kissing her.

    My wolf was growling and jumping in joy while screaming ¡± Mate ¡°.

    ¡°Mate!! Its our mate Damien, go to her. Bring her home,¡± Alvin my wolf kept screaming in my head.

    ¡°Shut up Alvin, I know she¡¯s here and I¡¯m bringing her home today, so sit tight and let me work¡± I said.

    I was distracted by Alvin so I didn¡¯t see theming in. I only looked up when I heard Ralphughing quite hysterically. Then I saw her and I froze immediately as I saw the reason behind Ralph¡¯sughter.

    ¡± Is she a fucking nun??¡± I asked in confusion.

    I red at Ralph who was finding it hard to control hisughter.

    She was dressed in a habit and veil, just like a nun and she even looks and behaves like one too.

    ¡± What kind of sick joke is this?? I asked ring at William ke who just kept his head down saying nothing to me.

    ¡± The moon goddess must be feeling quite hrious today ¡± I thought to myself.

    How can she give me a nun for a mate??

    What am I supposed to do with her??

    Now am beginning to regret how I treated stacy.

    This girl can never satisfy my desires. My father will kill me if I reject my mate and my mother and my pack will be disappointed in me.

    Alvin was sensing my negativity and reluctance and he kept growling in my head, urging me to go to our mate.

    I was having these conflicting thoughts while everyone just starred at me, waiting for my instructions.

    Ralph also sensed my reluctance and mind linked me.

    ¡± What¡¯s wrong man?? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of rejecting her just because of her upbringing.¡±

    ¡± I don¡¯t know man. it just seems so wrong ¡± I said.

    ¡± The moon goddess is never wrong. She chose her as your mate for a reason Damien. I admit that seeing her dressed in a veil and habit is quite funny but she¡¯s still my Luna and am sorry Iughed. Bring our Luna home bro. we¡¯ve waited for so long for her.¡± He advices me with a smile.

    I maintained my cold expression and looked up. They all had their heads down in submission and fear except for her.

    She eyed each of my men warily until her eyes met mine and she gasped as her eyes widened in shock when I caught her looking. she looked down immediately feeling guilty.

    ¡°Now am curious about her. It seems there¡¯s more to her than meets the eye and I intend to uncover it all.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your name??¡± I asked her.

    ¡± Sofia ¡± She said almost like a whisper but with my wolf hearing, I heard her clearly.

    ¡°How old are you Sofia??¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m 19 years old ¡± she said in that same tiny whisper that sounds so warm to my ears.

    ¡°Am guessing you know why am here. am a man of few words and I don¡¯t have time to waste on unnecessary formalities. Let¡¯s get on with this ¡± I said coldly, casting a nce at her parents.

    I stood up and went with her father to his office to sign the contract I had drawn earlier on.

    I mind linked Ralph to get one of the boys to move her belongings to my car, I don¡¯t want to waste any time here.

    I walked out to see her hugging her mum andforting her, assuring her that she¡¯s going to be fine.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡± I said as I walked out without sparing a nce at her.

    My wolf wanted me to go and reassure her that all will be well but I needed to maintain my reputation as a cold and ruthless mafia Lord.

    I could feel my heart tugging at me as I walked out. my heart yearns for her. I mind linked Ralph to gofort her and bring her to the car but he refused my order for the first time in his life.

    ¡°She¡¯s your mate Damien, go get her yourself ¡± he said to me with a frown that shows just how much he dislikes my reaction to my mate.

    I red at him as I walked back in, held her hand and walked out with her. I felt the sparks where our skin made contact. Its felt so warm andforting, sending tingles down every part of my body.

    She felt it too as she looks up at me with mixed feelings because she doesn¡¯t know what future awaits her in my possession.

 Heéˆ¥æªš Not So Bad

    Sofia¡¯s POV

    Our journey back home was silent and sad as everyone in the car was brooding. We all kept our thoughts to ourselves but I was sure that we had the same thing on our minds.

    My father stopped in a mall for us to have lunch, seeing that I had not eaten anything since morning when he came to pick me.

    While we were having lunch he suddenly asked.

    ¡± Sofi, have you had sex with a man before??¡±

    I choked on my food and cough so hard that I couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Dad tapped gently on my back while She tried to make me take some water.

    ¡°Why would you even ask me that ¡± I screamed at my dad when my cough subsided a little.

    ¡°I just want to know dear ¡± he said calmly with a warm smile on his face.

    I knew he was just looking for a bargaining chip to use.

    I can¡¯t believe he still wants to bargain with my virginity. He¡¯s so unbelievable.

    ¡°That¡¯s a personal question dad and am not answering it.¡±

    He nodded when he saw my determination and knew I wasn¡¯t gonna answer him.

    Am sure he¡¯ll try and find out from She if I¡¯ve kept my virginity.

    Its a good thing She is here as I refused to give him a straight answer. I know she won¡¯t answer him either. He should be grateful am giving up my life for him, not trying to sell me off to the mafia Lord.

    After our lunch he took me to a mall to get me some clothes. He¡¯s still trying to make me presentable but I refused to wear the clothes he bought, preferring to go in my school approved attire.

    We boarded a ne which took three hours tond.

    Dad kept sighing as he checked the time on his wrist watch. I guess the mafia Lord gave him time. I really hope we don¡¯t keep him waiting for long.

    When we drove into our house, I saw unfamiliar cars parked outside and I knew instantly that they were here already to take me away from my home and my family.

    My father looked scared and shaken but I was unperturbed. I know for a fact that he¡¯s not gonna kill me. At least not yet.

    When we walked in, I saw several men standing randomly and some were sitting down on the couch. I also saw my mum and my brother sitting down, looking so petrified.

    As soon as we got in one of the men seated startedughing so hysterically and I stared at him wondering what was so hrious.

    ¡± Is she a fucking nun??¡± Another one of the men seated asked.

    I was not sure who amongst them was the mafia Lord that had everyone looking so scared and shaken up this way.

    I dared to raise my head and scrutinise them all. I eyed them all, one after the other until my eyes met his and I gasped and shivered as my eyes widened in shock when I realized that this is mafia Lord. I don¡¯t need any formal introduction. the sudden chill that came over me when my blue eyes met with his deep green eyes, told me all I needed to know.

    Although in my opinion, he doesn¡¯t look that scary. He¡¯s actually the most gorgeous man I¡¯ve ever seen. He has an Aura that makes everyone around him bow before him. He has a wavy ck hair that¡¯s trimmed and shaped to give him a drop dead gorgeous look. his high cheekbones and well sculptured face that makes him look like a model on the runway. Then his muscr arms and firm chest that defined his perfect abs makes me want to drool while staring at him.

    I looked down immediately and felt guilty because he caught me staring.

    I hope he doesn¡¯t hate me already because he¡¯s going to think that am nosy and disrespectful.

    I could feel his intense gaze on me and I knew he was scrutinizing me.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?? he asked me curiously.

    ¡°Sofia ¡± I said calmly, still not looking up at him again. I cant bear to get on his bad side because he may hate me for being disrespectful.

    ¡°How old are you Sofia?? He asked and I nearly smiled at the sound of his voice as he mentioned my name. i never knew my name could sound so sexy¡­ my name sounded so lovelying from his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m 19 years old ¡± I said trying to sound calm.

    ¡°Am guessing you know why am here. am a man of few words and I don¡¯t have time to waste on unnecessary formalities. let¡¯s get on with this ¡± he said coldly and nced at my parents.

    He stood up so Gracefully and followed my father to his office. I assume they want to sign the document that¡¯ll make him my legal owner.

    As he walked away with my father, his men started moving my belongings from my father¡¯s car to one of the other cars parked outside which I presumed was his.

    They couldn¡¯t even wait to know if the deal was sessful or not.

    I guess they already know that once the mafia Lord sets his eyes on something, he gets it.

    ¡°What the mafia Lord wants, he always gets no matter the cost.¡±

    This slogan is what motivates my father to live a carefree life and gamble recklessly. He was supposed to be the mafia Lord after my grandfather. All his life, he was trained to take over from his father. Then he lost half of his wealth gambling and this guy beat him to the position because he has the wealth and charisma to be the mafia Lord.

    My brother looked pale in anger and he had some bruises that seemed like he got into a fight recently and my mum cried silently. I guess she didn¡¯t want to annoy him. she kept sniffing and tears kept flowing down her face.

    I walked up to my brother and hugged him, ¡± If I went to mum first, am sure i won¡¯t have the time to hug him because my new owner would being down soon. I whispered in his ear, urging him to take care of mum and dad when am gone. I promised him I¡¯ll keep in touch if am allowed to.

    Then I went to my mum and hugged her the biggest hug ever. My tears threatened to fall but I held it in. if I cried now, my mum would not be able to control herself anymore and am sure she¡¯ll act rashly and it may cost us our lives.

    I consoled her, telling her I¡¯ll be fine and I promised toe and visit her whenever he permits me to.

    I was still consoling my mum when he walked out with so much poise and charisma, carrying himself like a Greek god.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go ¡± He said coldly without mercy and without looking at my family to see their pain.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°He¡¯s truly heartless. ¡± I sighed as I resigned myself to fate.

    It seems my fate has been sealed already. I just have to keep praying for things to go well so I don¡¯t end up dead.

    He led the way out and his men followed but my legs refused to move. I stood there still hugging my mum.

    Then he turned around and held my hand and practically teared me away from my mum¡¯s grip as he pulled me out, without sparing a nce at me or any member of my family.

    I felt something when he held my hand. My fears and worries seems to be forgotten as I felt a nice and warm feeling that so amazing. This feeling of warmth makes me believe that I¡¯ll be safe and everything would be fine.

    I looked up at him and saw him starring at me also. ¡± Maybe he felt it also ¡± I thought within myself as he led me towards his car.

 Tougher Than She Looks

    She followed me calmly as I led her to the parking lot where our cars were parked. She did her best to stay calm and she kept gazing into thin air, lost in thought, or maybe she is just trying to avoid making eye contact with me.

    I opened the door for her and she smiled sadly at me as she got in, making my heart clench in pain because I can feel her sadness.

    I turned around and got into the driver¡¯s seat of my jeep and looked at her with so much curiosity.

    For someone who is probably not going to see her family again, she looks quite gentle and rxed.

    I was expecting her to be hysterical or fight to be with her family or even cry. But she just sits quietly at the passenger seat and watched the trees move by us as my car drove along the dirt road leading out of her fathers crib and finally enters the main road.

    She did not even nce back at her former home. she seems to have epted her fate and I admired her bravery. ¡± She would make a great Luna ¡± I thought to myself.

    ¡± Take the guys and head home. Sofia and I will arriveter ¡± I said to Ralph through our mind link.

    ¡± Yes Alpha ¡± he responded.

    I want to start a conversation with her but I don¡¯t know what to say to her because she¡¯s still a little wary of me. I decided to start with the first question that came to my mind at the moment.

    ¡± Why are you dress like that??¡± ¡± Are you a nun??¡± I asked her trying to sound gentle and not bossy.

    She turned to me and got lost in thought again as she stared at me strangely.

    I guess she¡¯s checking me out or maybe she¡¯s trying to read me an know what kind of a person I am.

    ¡°No sir, am not a nun,¡± She responded politely after checking me out for some few seconds.

    When I heard her call me sir, I realized that I had not told her my name before. I didn¡¯t want to give any impression in front of her family and my boys that are humans.

    It wouldn¡¯t be good for business if they saw me being soft and gently with a girl. If they find out how I feel about her, word could to my enemies and they would try to hurt her just to get to me.

    ¡°Am Damien. I¡¯d like for you to address me by my name ¡± I said to her and she nodded in response to my request as I smiled warmly at her.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not a nun, why are you dressed in a habit and veil??¡± I asked her yet again.

    ¡°It¡¯s a requirement in my school. I wont be allowed to leave the school premises dressed in casuals ¡± she said with her head down.¡±

    I heaved a sigh of relief when I got to know that she wasn¡¯t a nun. Now I can rx a bit as I try to make her fall in love with me.

    I was taking her to a mall. obviously she needs a wardrobe change. After shopping for clothes, well be heading to a salon to give her a makeover.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    ¡°Am definitely not introducing her to my pack in that outfit, Nope. Not happening.¡±

    After changing her outfit and giving her a makeover, we¡¯ll head home to my family.

    I turned to nce at her cute innocent face. She seems a little nervous. I think she wants to ask me a question but she¡¯s second guessing herself.

    I wont force it. I know she must be feeling the mate bond already. Soon, she¡¯ll love and trust me unconditionally.

    After some minutes, She finally summoned the courage and asked.

    ¡°Can I please ask for a favour??¡± She asked timidly.

    ¡°Go on,¡± I said grinning from ear to ear like an idiot.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t sell me off to human traffickers. I¡¯ll serve you obediently, I promise. I¡¯ll never disobey your orders and I¡¯ll never try to run away. Please¡­ ¡± she pleaded sadly with her eyes filled with tears.

    I was so shocked by her words that I stepped on the brakes immediately, making the car stop with such force that we both jerked forward and backward along with the car.

    I turned and gave her a sharp look that shut her up immediately. The thought of my mate being trafficked sent chills all over me.

    God, I can¡¯t even imagine that thought. I would probably kill anyone that does such a thing to her.

    ¡°Am so sorry to offend you. I¡¯ll never make such requests again.¡± She said hysterically because she thought that she has offended me with her request.

    I parked the car by the road and turned to look at her. She had her head down and the tears were now flowing down her cheeks but she tried to hide them from me.

    ¡°Look at me Sofia,¡± I said to her as I tried to maintain my calm tone so I don¡¯t scare her.

    She hesitated a little before she finally looked up at me. Our eyes held for some seconds as we just starred at each other. I could feel our bond as my wolf howled happily in my head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get this straight, You¡¯re mine Sofia and no one is taking you away from me, No one.¡± I confessed to her as I lean closer to her, getting so close that our lips almost touched.

    ¡°You¡¯re Mine alone, ¡± I added slowly, making sure she understood every word I just said.

    She swallowed her saliva in fear because of my closeness to her. I know she can feel our bond also. It may not be as strong as I feel it but it¡¯s definitely there and she knows it.

    I brought down my lips to hers and gave her a slight peck, smiling to myself as she shivered a little in reaction. She¡¯s definitely feeling it too, I know it.

    I turned to face the road and we continued our drive to the mall.

    I could feel her eyes on me and when I turned to meet her eyes, she looked away immediately and I smiled at her shyness.

    We arrived at the mall and she looked at me with uncertainty. She wanted to ask me why we were here but she was holding back because she doesn¡¯t want to offend me.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be meeting my parents and all my family and friends today. I don¡¯t want you to meet them in that outfit.¡± I exined calmly, not waiting for her to ask.

    She nodded in understanding and I got out of the car and turned to open the door for her, but she opened it and got out before I got to it and I reprimanded her.

    ¡°Next time, you sit tight and let me open the door for you Okay??¡±

    She looked unsure of how to answer me so she just nodded in response with her face still looking confused and bewildered.

    I locked the car and took hold of her hand, leading her into the mall.

    When our skin made contact we felt zaps of electricity that made her pull her hand back and looked at me with a terrified expression.

    I red at her for withdrawing her hand, and she took hold of my hand again, looking down in embarrassment as we walked into the mall holding hands like a couple.

    I love the feeling I got as I held her hand, it was a feeling of peace and calm,

    ¡± A feeling of having a mate ¡±

    My hand left her hands and went around her waist, pulling her closer to me. My wolf, Alvin roared in excitement as we both enjoyed the warmth of having our mate in our arms for the first time. I had the urge to back her up against a wall and kiss her but I held back those thoughts because I want to ease her into her new life so she wouldn¡¯t live in fear of me.

    We went into a boutique in the mall and moved around as I picked out some clothes for her. A sales person approached us and I handed the clothes I picked to her and told her to assist Sofia in the changing room.

    She walked out of the changing room few minutester looking like an angel. She was dressed in a figure hugging red dress that showed a little cleavage, setting off her gorgeous and wless caramel skin that glowed under the soft lighting in the room. Her veil has been removed to reveal a dark wavy curls that cascaded down her shoulders. Her gown has a high slit that shows off her long legs up to her thighs. Her hazel eyes gazed deep into my ck orbs, before she looked away in shyness.

    ¡± Shit ¡±

    I hissed under my breath as I trailed my eyes on her legs up to her thighs. My eyes wandered up her body, falling on the little cleavage her gown showed off. I bit down on my lips, trying hard to control myself so I don¡¯t scare her but seeing her in that sexy dress took my sanity away and my eyes darkened in lust as Alvin tried to take control.

    ¡± Mate¡­ ¡±

    He kept howling and I lost all control as I walked up to her, backing her up against the wall with my hands around her waist. I pulled her closer to me as I captured her soft full pink lips in a fierce kiss.

    ¡± Leave!!¡±

    I ordered the sales person that assisted her in her dressing and she ran out immediately, leaving us to ourselves.

    I kissed her gently at first but after she rxed in my arms, I intensified the kiss, demanding her affection as I basked in her warmth.

    I could tell from her response that she¡¯s a novice and she is quite inexperienced..

    We were immersed in a beautiful and passionate kiss as I nipped at her lower lip and explored every inch of her warm mouth.

    I moved downwards and kissed the very spot on her neck where she¡¯ll bear my mark one day and she involuntarily let out a moan of pleasure, leaning more into the kiss.

    I pulled my tongue out tov at that very spot before taking it between my teeth in a gentle love bite and she moaned even louder as her hips buck toward me, and I smiled in satisfaction as she reacts to our bond.

    ¡°Not here and not now my love.¡± I whispered in her ears as I pulled back and looked at her brightly flushed face.

    She blushed a bright red and refused to raise her head up as she uses her hair to cover her face. I could tell that¡¯s she¡¯s feeling shy at her own lustful response to my seduction.

    I pushed her her hair back and admired my handiwork as I saw the mark of my love bite.

    ¡°This¡¯ll do, for now. Until I put my mark on that spot.¡± I said inside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± I said to her as I pulled her to the cashier¡¯s desk and paid for all the clothes that I had picked for her.

    We both walked back to the car as I ced her stuff in the truck then I opened the passenger¡¯s door for her and she whispered her thanks before I closed it and made my way to the driver¡¯s side and sat. I leaned over to put on her seatbelt then I stole another kiss from her before moving back to put on my own seatbelt as we drove off to the saloon.

    I sat patiently in the saloon and waited for her. I could feel the eyes of somedies staring admiringly at me but I couldn¡¯t care less as I admired the beauty of my mate. ¡± In less than four hours, I had transformed Sofia from a nun to a super hot beauty queen that even super models could notpare with. She looked so stunning.

    I could feel a burning desire within me that I know only Sofia could quench. I¡¯ve been with several women but none had ever ignited this burning desire in me.

    ¡°That¡¯s the beauty of the mate bond¡±.

    I could feel her stiffened in my arms as I put my hand around her waist and led her out of the saloon to my car. She froze in my arms and she only rxed after I shut the door and turned over to my side of the car.

    Am not bothered about her reactions because I know that all that is going to change once she gets to know me better. She asleep on the way to my pack house, feeling quite drained and exhausted.

    When she woke up we were pulling up into the driveway that led to the pack house.

    Her eyes widened in shock as she took in the sight.

    I¡¯ve never felt more proud of my achievements over the years than I do right now as I saw the expression on her face.

    ¡°We¡¯re home.¡±

    I told her as we pulled up the driveway.

    ¡°This will be your new home. I¡¯ve informed everyone of your arrival and they are so excited to finally meet you.¡±

    ¡°Ok Sir.¡± she responded.

    ¡°Damien,¡± I corrected.

    She just nodded her head. I know she¡¯s deliberately avoiding to mention my name but it¡¯s fine. I know she¡¯lle around, We have enough time.

    We walked into the house and Stacy and Tracy, my twin kid sisters came rushing to Sofia and they both gave her a bone crushing hug as she struggled to breathe in their strong hold.

    ¡°Behave girls, she¡¯s human and you¡¯re strangling her.¡± I mind linked them both.

    ¡°We¡¯re so sorry sis. we¡¯re just so happy that Damien now has someone else to bully.¡± announced Tracy the eldest twin.

    ¡°Which simply means that he¡¯ll have no time to bully us again¡­ Hurrah ¡± Supported Stacy.

    Sofia smiled a little at their joke which was more infuriating because she has not smiled at me since I took her away from her parents house.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you two for this.¡± I said through our link.

    Mum and dad walked in together and weed her warmly.

    ¡°I hope you two have been behaving?¡± mum asked Stacy and Tracy, eying them suspiciously.

    ¡°Do not pay any attention to their squabbles and try not to take sides when they fight.¡± my dad spoke in a loving manner, smiling warmly at her.

    Once the introduction was done, I took her to her room so she can rest because she¡¯ll be meeting the packter on.

    I could tell she felt more rxed after meeting my family.

    It¡¯s a good thing that Ralph was not here when we arrived, he would have been too amazed at her transformation and I wouldn¡¯t want him to mention anything about her conservative lifestyle to my family because they¡¯ll make sure they tease me with it constantly.

    ¡°I want it to be a secret that my mate used to live like a nun.¡±

 Welcome to Red moon pack

    Sofia¡¯s pov

    I did my best to stay strong in front of my family. I know if my mum saw me crying, she¡¯ll get hysterical and try to save me which may probably lead to our deaths. And he¡¯s definitely going to get away with it because he¡¯s a mafia Lord.

    All my life, my parents have hidden me away, trying to shield me from the harsh reality of life and everything that concerns the underground. Yet here I am, being led away by the mafia Lord himself.

    ¡°Fate has just dealt with me.¡±

    I had to stay strong. If I behave properly he may decide to keep me as a ve and not sell me to traffickers. Selling me off would be the end of my life because I¡¯ll be forced to do a lot of nasty things. I¡¯ll prefer to be kept as a ve than to be sold into such horrible ce.

    I followed him out and got into the car, lost in my own thoughts. I did not look back as we drove off because the tears that I was struggling to hold in may spill out.

    ¡°Why are you dressed like that? Are you some kind of a nun or something?¡± He asked me calmly.

    I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t answer him immediately. I could not believe that he¡¯s talking to me calmly. From what I heard he¡¯s a ruthless and fearless mafia Lord and he treats everyone like trash.

    ¡°No Sir, am not a nun.¡± I finally answered after shaking the shocked expression out of my face.

    He looked at me in a way I don¡¯t really understand before he spoke again.

    ¡°Am Damien. I¡¯d like you to address me by my name.¡± He said as he kept staring at me.

    I had no words to describe the way I was feeling right now. This cannot be happening!

    Is he testing me? Why would he ask me to address him by his name?

    ¡°Am definitely not falling for into his trap.¡± I thought to myself.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not a nun, why are you dressed in a habit and veil?¡± He asked me again.

    I answered him truthfully, telling him that it¡¯s just a requirement in my school. I told him I won¡¯t be allowed to leave the school premises if am not dressed this way. I tried as much as possible to avoid looking into those eyes, those eyes that draw me in like a ma.

    I decided to push my luck further, seeing that he¡¯s being nice to me, I should take advantage of it and see if I can get him to keep me. I struggled with it for some minutes before I summoned the courage to ask.

    ¡°Can I please beg for a favor?¡± I asked him sounding almost like a whisper.

    ¡°Go on,¡± he said with a huge smile stered on his face.

    Seeing his calm smile gave me the courage to make my request.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t sell me off to human traffickers. I¡¯ll serve you obediently I promise. I¡¯ll never disobey your orders and I¡¯ll never try to run away. Please.¡± I begged him eagerly Hoping he would be moved to have mercy on me.

    He stepped on the brakes immediately which made me jerked forward immediately. I would have bumped my head on the dashboard if not for my seatbelt.

    He looked at me angrily and I quivered at the extent of his anger. I wish I could hide from his burning gaze as he red at me.

    ¡°Why did I ever open up my mouth to make such a ridiculous request?¡± I question myself.

    ¡°Now I¡¯ve provoked him and he¡¯s going to sell off as soon as possible.¡± I thought as tears threatened to spill out.

    I put my head down so he wouldn¡¯t see my tears.

    ¡°Am sorry to offend you, I¡¯ll never make such requests again.¡± I apologised in a pleading tone.

    He pulled over and turned off the car and I shivered a little because I was expecting him to scold me for telling him what to do or worse still, lock me up in the truck of the car.

    But he spoke to me with so much calmness and care that thrilled me and melted my heart.

    ¡°Look at me Sofia.¡± He said.

    I love the way he calls my name. It sounds so sexying from him. How I would love to hear him call my name always.

    I looked up at him and our eyes held for some seconds as we stared at each other. His eyes held warmth and other beautiful feelings that I cannot exin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get this straight, You¡¯re mine Sofia and no one is taking you away from me.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    I was shocked at his words. What does he mean when he says am his? Does that mean I¡¯ll be his ve? Will I be a domestic ve or a sex ve? I asked myself.

    I got my answers when he leaned closer to me. So close that our lips almost touched.

    ¡°You¡¯re mine alone.¡± he said and I couldn¡¯t help but swallow saliva because he just made it clear to me that am going to be his sex ve.

    To emphasize his point, he brought his lips down to mine and gave me a slight peck that made me shiver a little.

    I think he did that to let me know that I can¡¯t resist his charms and seduction and I know he¡¯s damn right because am kinda attracted to him which is so weird, considering the fact that he just took me away from my family.

    He turned to face the road and drove off but I continued to stare at him, trying to read him. I looked away immediately when he caught me staring.

    He took me to a mall to buy some things for me saying he wants me to meet his family. ¡°I guess they are all in the mafia business otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be taking me to meet them.¡±

    I would have told him I have other clothes that I can wear but I wanted him to decide on what I¡¯ll wear to meet his family. I just want to know what he likes so I can dress to please him seeing that am going to be his sex ve.

    When we got to a clothing store, he picked some clothes for me and I rxed a little because he didn¡¯t make me dress up like a whore. The clothes he picked are decent to a certain level and they fit me perfectly as if they were made just for me.

    A sales person assisted me in the dressing room and I tried the clothes. After trying them all, I settled for a red dress that clung to my body and showed a little cleavage in front. It highlights my curves and I took off my veil and let my hair fall down my shoulders.

    ¡°Shit!¡± I heard him curse out loudly when I stepped out, and I stepped back a little thinking that he doesn¡¯t like my dress.

    Then I saw him stripping me with his eye and his eyes turned pitch ck in lust as they wandered on my body, falling on my cleavage.

    ¡°Is it normal for his eyes to change color this way?¡±

    ¡°Leave ¡± he screamed at the sales person and she ran for her dear life because he looked so right now like a predator stalking its prey.

    He walked up to me and I kept moving backwards in fear until my back touched the wall. He held me in his arms and kissed me so gently, using his charm to steal my first kiss away, and I fell for his seduction and I rxed in his arms as he murmured sweet words to me and kissed me fervently.

    He soon intensified the kiss as he sucked on my lower lips, exploring my mouth. I don¡¯t know how to respond to his kisses seeing as this is my first kiss, so I just kissed him back as eagerly as he kissed me.

    He pulled away from my lips and brought his lips downwards and dropped feathery kisses on my neck.

    I moan and let out a gasp as I felt sparks of electricity course through my whole body and I felt like I was going to faint from so much pleasure.

    I got weak on my knees as he pulled out his tongue andv at one very sensitive spot before taking it between his teeth as he gently bites that very spot. I moaned out louder as my hips moved on their own ord towards him, seeking more pleasure.

    My whole body was burning and I felt lost and dazed. I never knew I¡¯d feel this way from just kissing. This feeling is heavenly!!

    ¡°I doubt I¡¯d have felt this way if I was kissing someone else because this felt a lot different than I¡¯ve ever imagined.¡±

    ¡°Not here and not now my love.¡± He whispered in my ears when I kept grinding my hips against him.

    I was so embarrassed at my reaction that I blushed bright red and I kept my head down, avoiding his gaze.

    I felt so ashamed of myself. My family will still be brooding and feeling sad for me and here I am making out with my new master.

    Gosh! This is so wrong but I won¡¯t deny that it was quite pleasurable.

    We visited the saloon next to give me a makeover, then we headed to our destination.

    I must have fallen asleep at some point during the drive. Don¡¯t me me, am super exhausted.

    When I woke up, we were pulling up into the driveway that led to his house or should I say his town.

    ¡°We¡¯re home.¡± he muttered to me and I turned to stare at him with mouth agape.

    I looked around in awe at his home. I know that I¡¯ll be drooling right now because I just couldn¡¯t shut my mouth.

    It looked like a big and modernmunity surrounded by a deep forest. The modern buildings look carefully nned and beautifully designed. But that is not what caught my eyes. I was starring at a five story building that seemed to be made of a mirror. Looking at the building, you can see the reflection of the surrounding buildings and the deep green forests. it was so breathtaking and I marveled at the wonderful sight.

    We walked into the glittering building and I was enveloped in a tight hug by two girls that looked quite alike. They share simr facial features as my master and I knew instantly that they would be rted.

    They looked to be around the same age with me and they spoke so freely with me telling me how happy they are to have me here. I clicked and connected with them already and I rxed my nerves a little.

    They teased him and made little jokes that made meugh involuntary.

    His mum and dad also came out to wee me, making me feel important and weed. They treated me like an important guest which got me thinking,

    ¡°Has he told them that am just amodity that he purchased with his money?¡±

    Well I guess he¡¯s going to break the news to them sooner orter. At least, I get to be weed like a guest before I begin my duties as a ve.

    I felt more rxed and free after interacting with his family. They seemed like a normal family and I felt veryfortable with them.

    He took me to a beautifully furnished room on the top floor and told me to rest for a while because I¡¯ll be meeting the rest of his familyter today.

    He kissed me gently on the lip and gave me a warm smile before leaving me to rest.

    I wanted to explore this room but am still uncertain about my fate here so I just curled up on the bed and slept off.

    I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been sleeping but I felt a familiar presence with me on the bed and I jerked up immediately and saw him cradling me on the bed.

    ¡°Am sorry, I thought it was someone else.¡± I said guiltily so I don¡¯t piss him off on my first day here.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We are the only upants of thisst floor. Nobodyes up here without my permission so you have nothing to worry about.¡± He said calmly as he pecked my forehead.

    I nodded in response and made a move to get off the bed but he held me so tight that I couldn¡¯t break free.

    ¡°Just let me hold you for some minutes ¡± he said huskily.

    ¡°Am sorry sir but I need to pee.¡± I said as I rubbed my thighs together, trying to hold it in.

    He finally let me go and I ran in the direction of the restroom and stopped halfway when I heard him chuckle and say,

    ¡°Wrong door.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    I turned and looked around and noticed that there was another door and so I ran the other direction immediately and I heard himughing at my predicament but I ignored him because he is still my master.

    When I came out I saw him standing at the other door which happened to be a walk in closet. I also noticed that he¡¯s no longer wearing the clothes he wore before now when he came to pick me from my father¡¯s house.

    He has changed his clothes and he looks more casual and more boyish in his jeans and white shirt. I love the new look because he doesn¡¯t look like a mafia lord right now, he simply looks like a normal young guy, and a very cute one at that.

    ¡°Go freshen up, I¡¯ll get you something to wear, We¡¯re going for dinner and you¡¯ll be meeting my whole.¡± He announced with that warm smile that he always shes at me.

    I did exactly as I was told and few minutester, he held my hand and led me to a veryrge dinner hall that amodated almost ten thousand people.

    They all stood up as we made our way through and they weed me with warm smiles and light gigles. I noticed ady ring daggers at me but I ignored her and continued smiling at everyone so I don¡¯t look rude.

    ¡°What the hell is going on here and why we¡¯re they treating me like a queen instead of treating me like a ve, just like I imagined?¡±

    I kept my head down all through the dinner as I kept thinking about everything that has happened since I got taken away. I couldn¡¯t help wondering to myself,

    ¡°Is this really the mafia Lord that scares the shit out of everyone?

    Why the hell is he treating me nicely?¡±

    All this people were staring at me and sizing me up which should make me ufortable but I feltfortable with them. I felt at peace and a certain joyous feeling course through me, making me feel like this is where am supposed to be, like this is my rightful home.

    I looked up at him and caught him staring deeply at me, admiring me with that same smile stered on his face.

    For some reason, I couldn¡¯t look away until he leaned down and kissed me passionately in the presence of everyone and I blushed deeply when they apuded us.

    I said a silent prayer to the virgin Mary, praying this nice feeling neveres to an end. I pray he remains this nice and loving so my stay here would be less unbearable.

    After dinner they waited for him to leave the hall first. I think they see him like a king or some kind of monarch because they treat him with so much love and respect.

    He held my hand and led me back the same way we came, making me feel like a queen in the arms of a king.

    I couldn¡¯t wipe off the blush on my face as I smiled and followed him out of the dining room.

    Something tripped me when we walked through the crowd and I almost fell down but he caught me before Inded on the floor and lifted me in his arms whispering in my ears.

    ¡°Sorry love, I¡¯ve stressed you so much today. You need to rest properly and regain your strength.¡± He whispered softly in my ears.

    I hid my face in his shoulder feeling so shy and embarrassed. I decided to look back to see what I tripped on.

    I saw nothing on the floor that could trip me, just a very angrydy ring daggers at me with an evil smile stered on her face.

 Having Her In My Arms

    Damien¡¯s POV

    I don¡¯t know what she has tripped over, but I caught her just in time, taking her in my arms as I took her back to her room that¡¯s on the same floor as mine.

    From the corner of my eyes, I could see her face heat up with a blush and she snuggled closer and hid her face on my shoulder, feeling so shy.

    I couldn¡¯t help chuckling softly as she kept hiding her blushing face away. I walked through the crowd of cheering werewolfs with her in my arms and I basked in the felling of warmth I received as I held her in my arms.

    ¡°Can wee over and spend the night in her room? I promise well behave ourselves and we¡¯ll let have enough rest. Please.¡± Tracy asked through our mind link. She¡¯s pleading and trying to sound convincingly and that could only mean that they are up to no good.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I don¡¯t want to ever see you two up here. This is my private space and it stays that way. You can have her whenever shees down from my floor. But as long as she¡¯s up here with me, she¡¯s all mine and I don¡¯t intend to change that rule, ever.

    Besides, this her first night in this house. She is my mate. MINE! So I get to spend this night with her okay?

    Now buzz off. I¡¯ve got something very important to take care of.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a joy killer!¡± yelled the other twin Stacy. I ignored them both and focused on putting Sofi down gently on her bed.

    When we got back into her room, she finally raised her head up as she muttered a silent, ¡°Thank you sir.¡±

    ¡°Damien,¡±  I corrected her once more and she just smiled and looked away, avoiding my eyes. I pulled her towards her bed and I let her seat on the edge of the bed while I flopped down and sat beside her.

    ¡°Look at me Sofia,¡± I muttered lightly. We were both seated on the edge of the bed but she hid her eyes away from me, preferring to y with her hands instead.

    I brought my hand forward and lifted her face up, forcing her to look into my ck orbs as I gazed into her Hazel eyes.

    She shivered a little when our skin made contact and I felt the sparks also. I knew that she is starting to feel the pull of the mate bond.

    She leans her face into my palm as our eyes locked in a heated gaze. She is still reacting to our bond, she doesn¡¯t even realize that she¡¯s moaning lightly as my hand caressed her cheeks.

    I wish I can just pull her into my arms and cuddle her until we both fall asleep, wallowing in the warmth that the bond offers us.

    But she wouldn¡¯t feelfortable in my arm. I can see it in her eyes that she still feels scared around me. I need to make her see me as a good guy so she can feel rxed around me.

    When I finally got her attention, I slowly pulled my hand away from her cheeks. I want to have a serious talk with her and I want her to decide by herself if she really wants to be with me. I don¡¯t want the mate bond t, o affect her decision.

    I chuckled at her reaction when my palms left her cheeks. At first she whined as I broke our skin contact, but when she realized what she was asking for, she widened her eyes in shock as her hand flew to her mouth.

    I wanted tough out loudly but that would only add to her shame and embarrassment. I suppressed myughter and took her hands in mine as I brought her palm to my lips and dropped a peck on her palm before moving it to my cheeks.

    I rested my face on her palm, just the way she had done it a few minutes ago. This would make her see that the feeling is mutual. Now she¡¯ll know that I feel the same way she does and she wouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed at the way her body is reacting to mine.

    I brought back her palm to my lips, kissing it once more before letting it go. The mate bond can mess with one¡¯s head, pretty much. I don¡¯t want to be fantasizing about sex while I talk to her.

    Neither do I want her to be distracted by a forced attraction to me. I want her in her right mind so I would know how she truly feels about me.

    I sat sideways so I was facing her directly but I let myself move back a little so I can avoid making skin contact with her.

    ¡°First, I want to apologize for taking you away from your family. I want you to know that it was never my intention to separate you from them. But I just had to. Your father owes a lot of people money and Sooner orter, one of them would find out about you.

    I know he hid you far away to keep you safe but trust me, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hide you away forever. It would be so bad for you to fall into the wrong hands. I couldn¡¯t let that happen to you, that¡¯s why I took you away.

    The money I gave to him is enough to settle his bills for now. I just hope that he doesn¡¯t gamble it away once more otherwise he could get himself killed by loan sharks.

    I know you hate me for separating you from your family but I want you to forgive me Sofia. I wouldn¡¯t want you to continue living in fear if me. I want you to forgive me and see me as a friend, can you do that?¡± I asked with a warm smile, hoping she would fall for my charms and good looks.

    She looked at me quizzically. I guess she¡¯s wondering if am serious or not. I kept my smile on my face as I waited patiently for her response.

    I guess my smile must be contagious because she offered a shy smile of her own as she nodded her head up and down, telling me that she has forgiven me.

    My face brightened up even more as I pulled her into my arms and hugged her firmly, whispering a silent thanks as I pecked her so warmly on her cheeks, before moving back to give her some space.

    She turned a bright red as she blushed and hid her face away. I know she¡¯s embarrassed about our little intimacy and I intend to correct that immediately. She needs to know how I truly feel about her, I believe she¡¯ll feel more rxed after knowing that am actually in love with her.

    I brought my palms to her face and raised her head up to she can look at me once more, felling the warmth of her soft skin against my palms.

    ¡°Sofi, I want you to quit being shy around me. I don¡¯t know if you have noticed but I like you social. I really like and I want you to be free and open with me.

    I know it seems too soon to be feeling this way because we just met each other today but trust me, my feelings are genuine and to prove that to you, am going to give you some personal space.

    Am not saying I¡¯ll avoid youpletely because I can¡¯t really promise you that, trust me, I can¡¯t stay easy from you even if I tried to. That¡¯s how much I love you.

    All am saying is that I will try to keep my hands to myself while I wait for you toe to terms with my proposal and maybe along the lines, you may actually love me too.¡±

    I could tell from the stunned look on her face that she is finding it difficult to believe my words. I think her father must have told her some scary things about me, that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t believe me.

    I won¡¯t push it though. I¡¯ll just prove to her that am not as bad as the society portrays me to be. I¡¯ll let her see my good side. With time, she woulde to believe that although am mean and dangerous out there, I can also be loving and caring too.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to think about it, my love. My room is just opposite yours and I want you toe to me for anything you want okay. You¡¯ll find all your clothes in that closet, but if there¡¯s anything else that you need, don¡¯t hesitate to ask me.¡±

    She nodded in understanding as she looked at me with a warm smile on her face,

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she muttered calmly and I grinned widely because she finally spoke up to me.

    I leaned forward and ced a light kiss on her lips before standing up to leave her to her thoughts.

    As I left her presence, I felt that sadness and loneliness once more. I really don¡¯t want to leave this room but I have to make her see that she needs me as much as much as I need to her.

    When I turned around to shut her door, I saw the same sadness on her face as she watched me walk away. I know that its only a matter of time before she finally gives in to her feelings and agrees to finally be my woman.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    I just hope I have enough self control to be able to wait for her to love me back.

    ¡°Do I even have enough self control to keep me away from that room tonight?¡± I thought within myself as I walk into my room.

    I can feel my wolf whining and nagging at me, begging me to go back to our mate. My body is also reacting to the loss of warmth andfort that I got from her when we were together.

    Dear Lord,

    Did I make a mistake by promising to give her space?

    Am not so sure that I canst the night without her in my arms. I need her.

 This Strange Feeling

    Sofia¡¯s POV

    That girl had tripped me on purpose and I just don¡¯t know why. She looked so furious and she kept ring at us, or should I say me in particr. The evil smile on her face made me shiver in fear.

    I think she hates me and I really can¡¯t say why. Maybe I¡¯ll meet up with her sometime and I¡¯ll try to find out what I¡¯ve done to offend her. We could end up being best of friends in this strange ce that we find ourselves.

    I felt so shy and embarrassed when my new owner, or should I say my new master? He took me in his arms and carried me back into my room and he ced me on the edge of the bed, making me sit to face him.

    I couldn¡¯t help hiding away my face that¡¯s blushing a bright red right now. He¡¯s been acting so strange with me. Seeing us together, you would think that we are newlyweds. You¡¯ll never know that I am simply amodity that he acquired with his money.

    You would never believe that the mafia Lord, the same man that had my dad shaking like a scared little cat, had asked me to address him by his first name.

    I wouldn¡¯t dare it!

    I think it¡¯s a trick. He may be trying to get me to make a wrong move so he would have a reason to kill me. But I won¡¯t fall for it. I would do my best to stay alive and please him, who knows, he may finally let me go someday.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    I thanked him for giving me a ride in his warm arms that made me feel safe and secure, but he corrected me again, telling me to call him by his name, Damien.

    I couldn¡¯t help the warm smile that graced my face when he said that. I hid my face away so he wouldn¡¯t think that am crazy or something. A part of me is wishing that he would continue this way. I wish he¡¯ll keep treating me this nicely.

    Then I felt his palm on my cheeks as he said ¡°Look at me Sofia.¡± He said in a sexy baritone that sent chills all over my body.

    When he gently caressed my face, I couldn¡¯t help shivering in desire as I mean more into his gentle touch. It felt do damn good. This feeling is so heavenly.

    I wanted more of it. I know it sounds strange but I just can¡¯t resist him. I want him to touch me more and kiss me with his warm full lips that always gets me distracted whenever I set eyes on him.

    Oh my God!

    Why the hell am I thinking this way?? I should hate him for taking me away from home. I should fear him because he is the mafia Lord and he is a very dangerous man.

    Every other sane girl would have fought against the idea ofing here with him and they would have been hiding away or trying to escape from him.

    Every sane girl would do that, but not Sofia ke. Not me because am a stupid horny girl that¡¯s busy fantasizing about her new master. Am having these beautiful fantasies about us and I know that he¡¯ll hate me forever wishing if he knew that I wish to have him all to myself.

    I felt so sad when he took his hand away from my cheeks. I had to restrain myself from reaching out to pull his hand and bring his palm back to my cheek.

    No, I won¡¯t let my wild sexual desire to get me in trouble with him. I¡¯ll serve him the best way I can and I¡¯ll cage my raging hormones before they put me in trouble or get me killed.

    Just when I was trying to talk myself out of these silly fantasies, he then sat facing me on the bed and he made me look into his eyes as he apologized to me for taking me away from my family.

    He actually apologized to me, The most ruthless and fearless Mafia Lord just apologized to me. There must be a mistake somewhere. This is definitely not the mafia Lord that has everyone shaking in fear.

    He doesn¡¯t look like the monster that everyone paints him to be and he¡¯s certainly not acting like one. He treats me with so much love and care and I doubt that he¡¯s ever going to hurt me or treat me bad because everything about his just screams.. LOVE.

    I felt so sad when he left my room. He just confessed to me that he loves me and I know within me that I feel the same way but I just couldn¡¯t being myself to confess my feelings to him.

    He said he was going to give me time to think about it because he wants me to love him back willingly and he doesn¡¯t want to stay around me for too long because he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his hands to himself.

    What if I tell him that I don¡¯t want him to?

    Would it be weird if I tell him that my body yearns for his touch? I just can¡¯t help it, I love it when he touches me. That¡¯s why I felt so sad and I couldn¡¯t leave that very spot even after he left my room.

    He said his room is just opposite mine and I cane to him whenever I want but I just can¡¯te up with an excuse to go search for him and I really want to be with him, his presence is soforting and I feel so safe and secure when he¡¯s around.

    Damn!

    I think am going crazy. I just can¡¯t believe myself. It has only been a couple of hours but am already turning into a horny bitch. I simply can¡¯t control my desires when he is around me.

    Is this what it feels like to be in love?

    It¡¯s such a wonderful feeling and I just don¡¯t want it toe to an end. I want to stay in love with him forever and I want to experience love in his arms, every day of my life.

    I slowly got up from the bed and went to freshen up. I felt so weak and sad as I sluggishly went to run a quick shower for myself. Every little task seems so difficult but I managed to shower and put on one of the hot sexy blue lingerie night wear that he had bought for me earlier today.

    The material was soft against my skin and I loved how I feelfortable in it. The breast cup is made of a see throughce while the lower part has a soft, stretchy silk that felt so soft on my skin.

    The matching thong is made of the soft silky material while some parts are designed with thece. It felt so cute and sexy on me and a small part of me wishes he is here right now to see me looking so hot and sexy in this night wear that he had picked for me himself.

    I stood by the mirror for a few minutes admiring myself. I kinda look like one of those girls that worked at those clubs that I used to sneak off to with my friends in school.

    At least those girls were admired in their sexy two-piece lingerie but no one would even see me looking this sexy, let alone admiring me.

    I walked back sadly to my bed and climbedy down quietly, willing sleep to take over but the universe seems to be against me tonight and my much needed sleep eluded mepletely.

    I keep stirring and turning on the huge bed that could contain five persons, begging for sleep to take over, but it never came to me.

    After trying and failing continuously, I sat up on the bed, giving up on sleeppletely. I would have liked to y with my phone but I don¡¯t even know where it is right now. I must have dropped it somewhere but I just don¡¯t remember where.

    Just then, I felt the bed vibrating and I heard a phone ringing right next to me on the bed. I jerked forward in shock because that wasn¡¯t my phone ringing tone, besides it feels kind of strange that I was just thinking about my phone and at that same moment, a phone suddenly appeared beside me.

    I scampered away from it, moving to the other side of the bed. But the phone did not stop ringing. It kept on ringing and ringing and I had no choice, I simply had to search for it and check out who¡¯s calling.

    I pushed the pillows aside and fished it out from under one of the pillows. I found out that Its actually thetest iPhone and the name of the caller showing on the screen is Damien.

    I don¡¯t need a soothsayer to tell me that he is the one, besides he has made it clear to me that we are the only ones upying this floor so I know for a fact that he is the only one that could drop this phone here.

    My heart was beating faster and I felt so happy and nervous as I pressed the receive button on the phone,

    ¡°Hey babe, did I wake you up?¡± he asked calmly.

    ¡°No, I was awake before your call came in. I couldn¡¯t sleep because I was so lonely after you left.¡± I confessed truthfully, hearing him chuckle softly at my outburst.

    ¡°How would you like toe spend the night with me here?¡± he asked me once more but for some unknown reason, my mouth just refused to give him an answer.

    I wanted to scream out happily and day yes love, am on way already, then I¡¯ll run over so quickly and go be with him but my mouth refused to say any word and my legs just wouldn¡¯t make any move.

    I must be under some kind of spell that seems to have put me in a trance-like state, I mean how else do I exin this weird reaction of mine. I¡¯ve been thinking of an excuse to go over there and be by his side.

    But now that he is inviting me toe, I couldn¡¯t make any move, I just sat there like a sick weirdo, staring into thin air.

    ¡°Its fine if you are still nervous around me. I¡¯lle over there and keep youpany, just give me a minute, I¡¯ll join you soon.¡± He let out calmly before hanging up the phone.

    I smiled happily and thanked the virgin mary for making him so thoughtful. He is so caring and understanding. most guys would have changed their mind and stayed back in their rooms but he understood the fact that I am just a little bit shy

    ¡°I wish he know how I feel about him. He needs to know that I don¡¯t have him for taking me away from my family. I want him to know how weak I tend to be whenever he stares at me with those beautiful eyes of his.

    Should I tell him how I feel tonight? Would it be too soon? What if he hates me for being so cheap, or maybe he¡¯ll think that am simply throwing myself at him.

    No¡­ I¡¯ll keep my thoughts and feelings to myself. I would feel so hurt and disappointed if he turns around and starts treating me badly because I confessed my stupid feelings to him. I should keep mute until am sure that he meant it when he said that he loves me.¡±

    I had these conflicting thoughts in my head when the door pushed open and he walked right in, dressed in only his sweatpants, leaving his upper body nude. He stood by the door, pinning me with a deep gaze, making my skin burn wherever his eyes touched.

    I gulped down saliva as my eyes traveled over his bare chest and abs. He looked so tempting and delicious and I just want to run my hands over his body, memorizing every inch of his thick, muscr body.

    On their own ord, my legs took me down from the bed and walked over to where he still stood my the door, smiling as I kept my eyes locked to his and stood in front of him.

    For some reason, the color of his eyes seems to changepletely. It could be the light in the room or maybe it¡¯s my own crazy imagination, but his eyes a dark and it seems like he¡¯s looking deep into my soul.

 Self Control

    Damien¡¯s POV

    I¡¯ve always prided myself for having a whole lot of self control. But not today. It seems like my self control is being put to the test today. It¡¯s so damn frustrating!

    After telling her how I feel about her, I left her in her room, giving her the chance to think about it. I felt her sadness when I left her in that room, it¡¯s exactly how I feel too.

    Alvin wouldn¡¯t stop howling in anger. He doesn¡¯t understand why we aren¡¯t marking and iming our mate right now. All he wants is to have her close by so he can cuddle and caress her while she sleeps in my arms.

    I bet he hasn¡¯t thought of how she would react when she finds out that I am a werewolf. She may freak out and run away if I just let my wolf out on her right now, I just have to take it slow and easy, with time, she¡¯lle to love me as much as I love her and when finally decide to tell her about Alvin, am sure she¡¯ll ept him too.

    When I got to my room, I took off my clothes and threw them in theundry basket, then I got into the bathroom to run a quick shower.

    The chilling water soothed my body and it also lessened the ache I was feeling between my legs. I had only wanted to run a quick shower but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to leave the bathtub.

    This is pure torture!

    I wonder if I¡¯ll be able to keep my promise to her. I need her by my side, right now. I was able to live without her before but I just can¡¯t do it anymore, not when she is just across my room.

    There¡¯s just one door separating us both, but I just can¡¯t go through it because of a stupid promise that I just made. What the hell was I thinking when I said those words?

    Fuck! I really need her in my arms.

    As Iid in my bathtub, Iy trying toe up with an excuse that would take me to her room. I decided to go in there and tell her that I came to protect her and keep her safe, but that¡¯ll be going against my own words because I just assured her that she¡¯s safe in this house.

    I came up with another crazy idea. I wanted to grab a quick snack from the kitchen and take it over to her but that¡¯s a stupid and dumb idea because we just had dinner a few minutes ago in the dining hall with my family.

    Nothing seems to work out the way I want, the best way is to keep to my promises and let her sleep peacefully, I can just get Stacy toe over and suck me off and make me feel good.

    I¡¯ve always used her to get my sexual satisfaction, it wouldn¡¯t be the first time, besides, she enjoys it as much as I do so it¡¯s kind of a win-win situation. I can end all contact with her after tonight.

    I got out of the bathtub and wrapped a towel around my waist before stepping out of the bathroom, then I contacted Ralph through our mind link,

    ¡°Send stacy up here man, I need her.¡± I told him pointedly.

    ¡°Are you fucking insane? Why would you need stay when you have your Luna up there with you, that¡¯s so messed up man!!

    How would she feel if she finds you fucking that rude whore on the first day that she arrives? She¡¯s going to feel so hurt and sad, and it¡¯s gonna be all your fault because you can¡¯t keep it in your pants.

    Am sorry Alpha, I love and respect you and you know it, but am not going to let you hurt and disrespect our Luna Am going over to the omega¡¯s quarters and am standing watch at stacys door tonight, no one is getting her for you, not tonight Alpha.

    Anyone warrior thates here would have to go through me, and you know it will be impossible to go past me, right? Go be with your mate bro, make her happy, she¡¯s all yours, Stacy is off limits to you Alpha, you ain¡¯t gettingid tonight, trust me.¡± He said in a warning tone before breaking our mind link so quickly before I could use my Alphas tone tomand him.

    Am so fucked right now!

    I know Ralph so damn well, he wasn¡¯t joking around when he said he was going to stand watch outside of Stacys room, am sure he¡¯s standing there right now, making it impossible for me to send anyone to get her for me.

    I flopped down on the bed in absolute frustration, swearing and cursing out loudly. Am definitely not gettingid tonight. For fucks sake, I don¡¯t even want to getid, I just want to hold her in my arms and cuddle her until she falls asleep in my arms,

    Is that too much to ask?

    I just want to be close to my mate, basking in her warmth, feeling the passion and joy that only her can offer me. I just can¡¯t bear to stay away from her for even one night.

    I kept turning and rolling on the bed, begging for sleep to take over but I just couldn¡¯t sleep. Worst yet, Alvin wouldn¡¯t stop nagging and pestering me to go over to her,

    ¡°You idiot, you left our mate all alone in that room. She¡¯s going to hate us for abandoning her, she¡¯ll think we don¡¯t love her, she¡¯ll think we despise her. Our mate needs us. She¡¯s all alone and she¡¯s lonely and scared.¡± Alvin kept pleading in my head, urging me to go to her.

    For once, I quite agree with him. I mean, I also feel only and sad, I need her as much as she needs me. I can¡¯t torture myself anymore, I decided to call her and find out what she¡¯s doing right now, my mind would be at peace once I hear her sweet angelic voice. I picked up my phone to dial her number,

    Wait,

    Hold up,

    She doesn¡¯t have a phone, I took her phone away when she wasn¡¯t looking. I don¡¯t want her to reach out to anyone. Believe me, I love her so much and I trust herpletely but I don¡¯t think she can resist the urge to contact her family and tell them that she is doing okay.

    It would ruin my reputation if outsiders get to find out that am being kind and lenient to a girl that is supposed to be treated as a ve. Am definitely going to let her meet with her family again, but not so soon. Right now, all I want is to make her fall in love with me and ept mepletely.

    I got up from my bed and walked into my closet to fetch one of my sweatpants, after getting it on, I returned the towel back to the bathroom before, heading to her room with a spare phone I got for her.

    I had my technicians work on it so she wouldn¡¯t be able to call any other numbers except mine. She can only call and receive calls from me for now, with time though, I¡¯ll give her more freedom and let her call out as well.

    When I got to her room, she wasn¡¯t lying on the bed like I thought. She was having a bath in the bathroom, getting ready to go to sleep. I fought the urge to go take a peak at her while she is bathing

    I know that if I go in there and see herpletely naked body, there will be no telling what am going to do. My self control is already wearing out, I will be forced to mark and im her tonight and nothing would stop me, nothing at all.

    I quickly ced the phone under her pillow, then I sneaked out of her room as quietly as I came. I waited a few minutes before calling her back. I felt a little sad when she did take my call, but just when I was about to give up and hang up, she picked it up and I could hear the churning of the fan in her room, a sign that she could hear me,

    ¡°Hey babe, did I wake you up?¡± I asked her calmly.

    ¡°No, I was wide awake before your call came in. I couldn¡¯t sleep because I was so lonely after you left.¡± She confessed truthfully, making me chuckle happily. At least am not the one feeling miserable tonight, thank God the bond works both ways.

    ¡°How would you like toe spend the night with me here?¡± I invited her but she didn¡¯t say a word in response, she just kept mute, then I realized that she could still be feeling a little bit shy, so I offered to go over and keep herpany, like I said earlier, I¡¯ll have to go slow and steady until that thick wall that she built around her heart finallyes crumbling down.

    I strolled out of my room and pushed open the door to her room, the room was dimly lit because she had turned off some lights, but with my enhanced eyesight, I could see her very clearly.

    She is wearing a blue sexy lingerie night wear that made her look like a sexy temptress. I had picked it for her earlier today when I took her for shopping, it was so beautiful on the disy shelf and just couldn¡¯t resist the urge to pick it up for her, and I couldn¡¯t be more proud as I saw it on her right now.

    Her sexy hot body made it more beautiful and it suits her perfectly. Thecy cups that¡¯s hold her boobs are made in a half cut shape, putting her boobs on disy as they nearly spilled out of the cups, begging to be smooched and caressed.

    She perched on the bed, checking me out with lust written all over her face, her eyes trailed my whole body and I felt my skin burn in need of her touch. I stayed on the same spot admiring her heavenly beauty. Her body is the type that makes runway models feel jealous.

    She is so damn gorgeous and as I gaze into her eyes, I knew deep within me that I can never be satisfied by any other woman, except her. Ralph was right, she¡¯s all I need, no one else but her.

    She got down from the bed and sauntered towards me, keeping her eyes locked on mine as her hips swayed seductively. I marveled at her boldness. She seems unaware of the risk she¡¯s taking, looking so sexy and tempting in front of a ravenous werewolf.

    I already have a hard time controlling Alvin right now. Am hanging on a thin thread as it is, it¡¯s only going to take a little push and I¡¯ll lose every bit of self control that I have left, and there¡¯s no telling what I would do when that happens.

    I watched the rhythmic movement of her hips as she walked towards me, her matching blue thong did nothing to conceal her sexy ass and her vee-shaped slit. I only had to shift the flimsy excuse for a panties or better yet, I¡¯ll rip them right off of her and ill ga ess to her delicious honeypot.

    She stood right in, front of me, smiling shyly with her eyes glued to mine. I could feel my eyes darken in lust as Alvin struggled to break free. I brought my hands forward and wrapped them around her waist, pulling her towards me as I captured her lips in a passionate, head-spinning kiss that took our breath away.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    My hands moved to her thighs and I pulled her up on my body, wrapping her legs around my waist as I carried her to the bed andid her gently in the middle of the bed, before climbing to lie besides her and turning her to face me as I took her mouth once more, kissing her so fiercely, eliciting involuntary moans from her.

    She became bolder by the minute, kissing me back with equal urgency, matching my kisses with her own, teasing me with her tongue, moaning out so loudly that I feared we would wake up everyone in this pack house.

    The smell of her arousal is getting stronger, my whole body is flowing with sparks of electricity and my dick is fully aroused and standing at full length. My rational self is warning me to stop this right now because it may not be what she really wants, it could be the pull and attraction of the mating bond that¡¯s messing with her head, making her feel so horny.

    ¡°We have to stop this Sofi,¡± I announced with a voice that¡¯s so thick with arousal.

 Sweet Pleasure

    Sofia¡¯s POV

    Am too far gone. My mind is so nk and empty, all I could think of was the sweet pleasure I feel as he kissed me so passionately. My lips would be so swollen after this but I don¡¯t really care.

    I never knew that a mans touch would feel this good. My sanity just flew out the window and I feel a certain need that I¡¯ve never felt before, a certain urgency that I couldn¡¯t control and I know that he¡¯s the only one that can put out this ming fire that¡¯s burning within me.

    I feel so intoxicated, so stimted and drunk. These feelings are new to me, I never knew I could feel this way at all. I kept uttering meaningless curses, making loud moaning sounds that seem alien to me.

    He nuzzled my neck, kissing me on one particr spot that sends a shiver down my spine, flicking his tongue on that same spot, making me moan out in pleasure as I involuntarily bucked my hips to jam against his extremely huge dick.

    Dear God!Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    He¡¯s definitely going to split me into two when he finally prates me, and the funny thing about it is that I wouldn¡¯t stop him if he wants to do it, I¡¯ll dly oblige him because it is exactly what I want too.

    ¡°We have to stop this Sofi,¡± he muttered in a husky tone that¡¯s filled with arousal. I slowly looked up to see his eyes trailing on my body, evidence that he doesn¡¯t want this to stop, I just don¡¯t know why he¡¯s holding back.

    Or, has he changed his mind already? Does he not like me again?

    ¡°I thought you said you loved me, did I something wrong?¡± I asked him sadly when he stopped kissing me and shut his eyes so tightly that I feared for my safety, thinking that he just doesn¡¯t want to set his eyes on me.

    His eyes snapped open as soon as the words left my mouth, pinning me with a hard re, with his eyes taking on a hint of gold for a second  before turning back to their usual color.

    ¡°Fuck Sofia!

    Don¡¯t you ever say something like that. I wasn¡¯t joking around when I said I loved you, I meant it my love.¡± He scolded me gently then he reached out and took my hand and brought it down between us, I didn¡¯t know what he was doing until he brought my hand down and made me feel his rock hard cock through his sweatpants,

    ¡°That¡¯s what you do to me Sofia, that¡¯s how much I need you,¡± he let out hoarsely, as if to emphasize his point, his huge bulge pulsed and throbbed in me hand, and I marveled once more at the size of his erect dick.

    He is so huge that my thumbs couldn¡¯t even meet my fingers when he enclosed my palm around him, He must be at least ten inches in height and he wasn¡¯t even at full length yet.

    I decided to tighten my palm around him to see his reaction. ¡°Holy Fuck!¡± he yelled out so loudly as his hand came down to stop me from rubbing his dick any further, groaning loudly as he closed his eyes so tightly once more.

    It felt like he was trying so hard to control his urges, and I just don¡¯t know why he wouldn¡¯t just do it when it¡¯s exactly what we both want. Or maybe it¡¯s not really what he wants.

    ¡°Don¡¯t them me Sofi, am hanging on a very thin thread here, my self control is almost finished. It would be very selfish of me if I give in to my desires and make love to you, it¡¯s just not right. You¡¯re my Luna. I mean woman. You¡¯re my woman, my queen, I have to treat you right.¡± he said softly, caressing my face as he spoke.

    Now I get what the problem is, I now understand why he¡¯s holding back. He is just looking out for me. He doesn¡¯t want to hurt me, he wants to treat me right.

    Wait,

    Hold up,

    Did he just call me his Luna?

    I guess it¡¯s a mistake, that¡¯s why he corrected himself quickly. He must love reading novels a lot for him to know about Alphas and Lunas. At least, that¡¯s something we both have inmon.

    I get it that he doesn¡¯t want to be too rude or possessive, but how do I let him go to sleep in this situation??? It¡¯s very obvious that I am the cause of his throbbing hard dick, and it would also be unfair of me if I let him go to sleep in that difort.

    He has been so good to me since he picked me up from my father¡¯s house, somehow, I have to repay his kindness. I think it¡¯s time to put all the naughty things I learned from sneaking out with my friends, to use.

    While hanging out with my friends in school, I¡¯ve always seen how girls seduce a guy that catches their fancy, although I never tried it out before, but I¡¯ve learned quite a lot and it¡¯s going to be super cool to try it out with him, that is if he would let me work my magic on him.

    I looked up at him, he still had his eyes tightly shut, trying to control his arousal. It seems like he¡¯s having a conversation with himself in his mind and he is begging his body to listen  to the voice of his heart.

    I got up and slowly move up his body, straddling his hips with my hands ced on his chest to bnce myself. He ced his hands on my hips, looking up at me with hooded eyes.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked me sternly, leveling me a hard gaze.

    I ignored his question as I leaned down to kiss his neck. I ce tiny kisses around his neck before picking a particr spot to suck on. I sucked on his neck, hitting a sensitive spot, and his hips bucked up into mine.

    ¡°Fuck, Sofi.¡± He grunted, moving his hand to my hips.

    I continued my assault on his neck, nipping at the sensitive skin for some minutes, then I kissed my way down, dropping light feathery kisses from his neck down to his chest. I looked up at him and caught his lust filled eyes on me, I offered a little smile before flicking my tongue over his nipple, causing him to let out an animal-like growl.

    I sucked one nipple while my fingers yed with the other, then I kissed my way down his toned, chiseled abs, stopping when I was between his legs. I stroked his hard dick through his pants, and his breadth caught in his through, making him let out that animal like growl once more.

    ¡°Fuck baby. Please stop.¡± He warned in a hoarse tone, shing me a warning gaze. His eyes are darker than usual and I could tell that he doesn¡¯t really want me to stop, he is simply trying to let me know that I can walk away if I want and he wouldn¡¯t hold it against me.

    I pulled away to the side, hearing him heave a sigh of relief. He widened his eyes in surprise when I brought my hand to his waistband and pulled down his sweatpants, freeing his rock hard dick that¡¯s standing so upright, with thick veins protruding from either side.

    Holy Fuck!

    He is so fucking huge!

    I had nned to suck him off real good until he cums so hard in my mouth, but how on earth do I suck him when he looks too big to fit into my mouth?

    ¡°Don¡¯t freak out Sofia, you can do it. You have to make him happy so he¡¯ll love and appreciate you.¡± I said within me, trying to encourage myself to finish what I have started.

    In a slow motion, I started to move my hand up and down his shaft, hearing as he took a deep breath and exhaled. While I stroked up, I ran my thumb across the little slit at his head, and he let out a pleasurable groan, throwing his head back in satisfaction.

    I notice a drop of precum leaking out of the tiny slit on his head and I leaned down and swiped my tongue across his head, licking it off and enjoying the sweet, tangy taste, as I looked up at him once more and saw that he still had his head thrown back in pleasure.

    I pulled my head back up and continued stroking him hard and fast, using my other hand to y with his balls, pushing him over the edge. He is now leaking with precum and it is dripping down his shaft, looking so tempting and delicious.

    ¡°Jeez, did I just say that? How did I be this nasty and naughty?¡± I asked myself as I leaned down and took his entire head in my mouth, hearing him gasp and curse out so loudly, burying his hand on my head, urging me to take him all in.

    I whimpered around him, moving further down his shaft, going slowly so I don¡¯t gag. I took more of him into my mouth, pulling back and sucking on his tip when I felt like was about to choke.

    I continue this rhythm over and over again, going further down his cock every damn time, but too scared to take him all in. I guessed he noticed my fear because he tightened his hold on my head and pushed down my head, making me gag on him.

    I tried pulling my head back, but he kept a firm hand on my head, pushing me down even more,

    ¡°Breadth through your nose my love, and take me down your throat.¡± He told me with his raspy that¡¯s thick with lust.

    I did as he instructed, I breathed through my nose as I tried taking him down my throat, I had the urge to gag but I pushed it back, going further down until I reached the base of his dick.

    I held him in for a few seconds, breathing through my nose as I swallowed around him, making him to tighten his hand on my hair as he panted and bucked his hips up, going further down my throat, panting and cursing out loudly.

    I pulled my head back, taking a deep breath before taking his tip back in my mouth, sucking hard on him as I yed with his balls, hearing him groan out loudly as he leaks on precum heavily.

    ¡°Am close baby, am so fucking close,¡± he let out in a groan, tightening his hold on my hair, making me whimper as I felt the liquids pool in my panties.

    His cock throbbed between my lips and his balls also tightened in my hand, telling me that he is close to cumming. I took him deeper into my throat, ignoring his warning as he tried to get me off his dick.

    I swallowed around his dick, reaching down to rub on his balls, that fucking did him, he dug his hand into my hair, growling out so loudly that it sounded like a howl. I tasted the salty, tangy taste of his cum as he exploded in my mouth, shooting his cum down my throat, making me want to gag as I swallowed everyst drop of his cum.

    His body went ck as he gasped for air. I slowly pulled him out of my mouth as he began to soften, I felt his eyes on me and I looked up to meet his eyes as he looked at me in awe, grinning so widely as he flipped us over and toppled over me, kissing me so passionately.

    ¡°That was so amazing, where the fuck did you learn that from?¡± he asked as he gazed intently at me. I blushed and hid my face in his chest. He gripped my chin and raised my face up, forcing me to look up at him as he raised a brow and smiled down at me,

    ¡°I always sneak out of school with my friends and I¡¯ve watched some porn, mainly out of curiosity, though.¡± I said softly. He widened his eyes in surprise, shaking his head in amusement.

    ¡°That was so fucking amazing. You¡¯re so perfect.¡± He whispered softly as he captured my lips in a passionate kiss, kissing me so fiercely, murmuring beautiful praises to me.

    He kissed me down my throat, cupping my boobs softly, before pulling down my nightie, taking one nipple into his mouth, sucking softly on it while his hand ted with the other.

    With his mouth on my nipple, he moved the other hand down my stomach rubbing my pussy through my panties before slipping it in, running a finger down my soaked slit.

    ¡°Mmmm, my love, You¡¯re so fucking wet, I¡¯ll love to taste your sweet juices.¡± He whispered softly as his lips travelled down my body, heading straight to my honeypot.

    It¡¯s my first time having someone touch me this way, it feels so good as he parts my fold with two fingers before using another to rub my clit. My hips involuntary rise up and I bite down on my bottom lip to keep my moans from escaping,

    Then he leans forward and flicked his tongue and licked my juices, licking away all my juices before going down further to insert his tongue into my hole, moving it in and out, mimicking the movement of sex, moving his tongue in and out of my cunt, fucking me with his tongue.

    Am a panting mess right now, am whimpering and moaning out so loudly, am sure my voice is going to wake everyone in this house. Am dripping wet and he keep licking it off as he tongue fucks me.

    ¡°Oh yeah, am so close. Don¡¯t stop baby, Don¡¯t stop. Fuck Yes!! Don¡¯t stop,¡± I keep screaming so loudly, I don¡¯t even recognize my voice anymore. I¡¯m writhing and in pleasure underneath him as he fucks me with his tongue andps at my juices. It felt so fucking good.

    Then he reces his tongue with his finger, pumping his finger into me in a perfect rhythm, building up pressure within me until I shatter into a thousand pieces. My orgasm hit me pretty hard, making me shiver in pure pleasure.

 Breakfast In Bed

    Damien¡¯s POV

    Holy fuck!

    I¡¯ve never cum so hard in my entire life. I¡¯ve been with a lot I girls, but none had ever made me scream and pant like a girl before.

    Mehn!

    Sofi is so fucking talented with that pretty mouth of hers, she had totally blown my mind away. Who would have thought that my little nun can be so naughty and slutty?

    Damn!

    I can¡¯t believe that I had nearly rejected her when I first saw her, I had been deceived by the habit and veil that she was wearing. She¡¯s not a goody-two-shoes like I thought, she¡¯s a pretty damsel that would do anything to satisfy her man.

    Yes, she¡¯s an amateur, she hasn¡¯t done anything like this before so there¡¯s no way she¡¯ll be perfect for the very first time, but she did her best and it was too fucking good, too damn amazing, so perfect.

    After giving her a mind-blowing orgasm, I carried her into the bathroom for a quick shower, cuddling her in the bathtub for some minutes before wiping her body dry and taking her back to bed.

    She slept so peacefully in my arms, curling her body around me as she slept like an angel. I watched her for some minutes, watching the steady rise and fall of her chest as she breaths calmly, admiring all of her beautiful features.

    She is so damn gorgeous and she is all mine. She¡¯s mine to cherish and adore. I kept thinking of all the different ways I can express my love to her, all the sinful things I want to do with her.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    I fell asleep with those beautiful thoughts in my mind, and I had the most beautiful and peaceful sleep ever, dreaming of my angel and how lucky I was to have her.

    ******

    I woke up to the beeping sound of my phone¡¯s rm. It¡¯s set to wake me up by 5:30 am every day so I can do a little workout with the guys before starting my day. It is not easy to maintain these good looks and perfect body, you know.

    When I walked into the gym, I noticed Ralph wasn¡¯t there, and when I asked the guys, they confirmed that he hasn¡¯t shown up this morning. That is so unlike him, he¡¯s my sparring partner and he has never missed training before.

    I smiled when it dawned on me that he is absent from training because of me. He must be avoiding me on purpose because of the stunt he pulled with mest night. He must think that I¡¯m pissed off at him, that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t want to see me this morning.

    He wants my anger to subside first before he coulde up to me. If only he knows that I owe him a debt of gratitude for stopping me from doing something I would regretst night. Am damn sure that I would have regretted my actions if I had gone back to Stacy just to satisfy my immediate urges.

    His refusal to help mest night had prompted me to check on Sofia and it turned out to be the best decision I¡¯ve ever made, I had the best night ever and I¡¯ll be so stupid to get furious at him for stopping me from making such a huge mistake.

    ¡°Get your ass to the gym, right now.¡± I ordered him through our mind link.

    ¡°You¡¯re not pissed at me?¡± he asked me curiously.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t pissed at you, but am certainly gonna be pissed at you if you don¡¯t get your ass in here, right now.¡± I responded strictly before breaking the link.

    While I waited for him, I did a little warm-up, working out harder than I used to. Don¡¯t me me, am just ecstatic this morning. I just can¡¯t help it,st night was so awesome mehn!

    I can¡¯t wait to be done here so I can go back to my mate. If I wasn¡¯t the one that made the rules and made it an obligation for warriors to train, I would have ditched training entirely, spending all morning with my mate.

    Ralph arrived a few minutester, but he stood at a safe distance from me, waiting to read my mood, trying to weigh in my reaction. I couldn¡¯t help chuckling at his reaction. I can¡¯t believe that my best friend is also scared of my anger.

    Damn!

    Am such a ruthless Alpha!

    ¡°Really Ralph, Really?

    Is that your way of telling me that I am a monster?

    Come, Ralph, am not that bad, besides I need to thank you for stopping me from making a huge mistakest night. Thanks, man, I owe you, big time.¡± I told him with a smile, causing him to squint his eyes and gaze at me in confusion.

    I know he doesn¡¯t know why am thankful and I don¡¯t n on going into the details with him, so I jumped right into our sparring session, taking a defensive stance as I waited for him to attack me.

    After some minutes we were done with our morning training so I left immediately, running as fast as I could. ¡°Cancel all my appointments for today,¡± I yelled at Ralph as I ran to the exit, heading to my beautiful mate. I know he would be staring at my back in amazement, wondering why I was in such a hurry to leave. Well, let¡¯s just say that I have something more important to do today.

    ¡°Would our Luna be canceling all her appointments today too?¡± he asked me through our mind link, teasing me as I ran out with speed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fuck with me Ralph, just do as I say.¡± I ordered him sternly, hearing him chuckling as the link broke. I¡¯ll just keep him guessing until I am able to win her heart.

    I want to be there when Sofia wakes up, I want to be the first person sheys eyes on when she wakes up every morning. I¡¯ll watch as she flips her eyes open, watching as her face brightens up with a beautiful smile, She is so damn gorgeous, as gorgeous as a queen.

    I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life treating her like the queen that she is, showing her just how much I adore her. To begin with, I went to the kitchen and got the omega¡¯s to prepare a sumptuous breakfast for her. They were so surprised when I stood by the side and waited for them to be done with it.

    I simply ignored them and waited silently for them to make breakfast for mydy, then I carried the breakfast up to her room. She was still sleeping soundly, breathing evenly as her chests rise and fall at a steady, slow pace.

    I decided to check my emails from myptop, doing some actual work while I waited for my queen to wake up from slumber. Who would me her for sleeping in? She had really outdone herself while trying to please and pleasure mest night.

    After a few minutes, she stirred and turned in her sleep, then her eyes opened slowly as she looked around the room. I noticed the trace of sadness on her face as she heaved a sigh that proves that she misses her home and her family.

    ¡°Why the sad look?¡± I asked her for the dark corner that I sat in. I watched as she squints her eyes to see me clearly. I knew exactly when she saw me well because her face turned pink with a blush and the pink soon turned to a deep red.

    ¡°You, naughty, naughty girl, tell me, what were you thinking about just now?

    You were thinking aboutst night, weren¡¯t you?¡± I asked with a warm smile, standing up to go seat on the edge of the bed. She nodded her head in response to my question, trying to hide her face from me.

    ¡°Last night was great, I loved it and I love you Sofi,¡± I whispered in her ears as I leaned over and ced a light kiss on her lips.

    I then moved over to the table and got the tray that contains the breakfast I brought up for her. I let her sit up on the bed, then I ced the tray in front of her, smiling when I saw the shocked look on her face. I guess it would take more than words to prove to her that I meant it when I said that I love her wholeheartedly.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to trouble yourself sir¡­¡± The stern look I gave her made her to pause and correct her words,

    ¡°Damien, sorry, I meant Damien. You really don¡¯t have to do this for me. I know you have a busy schedule, I wouldn¡¯t want to disrupt your work. I can go down and get my own breakfast.¡± She said softly, sounding so adorable.

    ¡°I want to take care of you and show you how much I love you Sofia, please don¡¯t try to stop me, my pet. Yes, I have a busy schedule, but nothing is as important as you my angel. I canceled all my appointment because I want to spend time with you today. Don¡¯t worry, my business can survive without me for as long as I want. Just give me this chance to get to know you better and show you just how beautiful and gorgeous you are.

    What do you say, my pet, would you want to hang out with me today?¡± I asked her with a warm smile. Her face brightened in a huge smile and she nodded her head in response, telling me that she is cool with hanging out with me all day.

    I love how she responds positively to me, caring for my need and trying to satisfy me. But I don¡¯t know if she is doing all this because she loves me or maybe she just wants to please me because I am her master and she doesn¡¯t want to get on my bad side. I don¡¯t just want her to please me and do everything I ask, I want her to love me from her heart, I want her to care for me because she truly wants to, not because she is drawn by the mate bond.

    I watched as she picked on her breakfast, picking slowly on her food. Is it weird that I envy those foods in her out? Yeah, I know it¡¯s weird, but I want to be in her mouth also. I want to feel her lips wrapped around my dick once more, I want to fuck her mouth until I cum over and over and over again.

    HolyFuck!

    Am getting hard again, I need to get out of here before she notices it. I wanted to feed her this breakfast but with the growing bulge between my legs, I just can¡¯t bear to be around her for one more second, or ill be forced to pull her into my arms and make love to her right this minute.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up, Umm, let¡¯s say in about an hour.¡± I let out as I left the room, keeping my back turned to her, trying to hide mypromising situation.

    I could hear her soft giggle as u shut the door, ¡°Did she see my dick pushing at my cks?¡± I wondered within me as I got into my room and went straight to the bathroom.

    I hope this doesn¡¯t happen while we are out together, it¡¯s going to be so embarrassing.

 Deja vu

    Sofia POV

    I tried to stifle my giggle but I just couldn¡¯t. It was so damn funny to see the mighty Mafia Lord, struggling to hide his arousal from a girl, so fucking hrious.

    After he left the room, I continued eating my food with that warm smile on my face, that smile that alwayses up whenever I am thinking about him.

    I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if I am the only girl in his life. Could there be others like me that he treats with so much love and care or, Am I the only girl that makes him act like a naughty teenager?

    I would hate to see him with any other girl, I want him all to myself. I want to be the only girl he holds and caresses every day, I want to be the only girl he serves breakfast in bed, the only girl he kisses.

    ¡°Should I tell him that I love him too, would that make him mine? Would that take his eyes off every other girl. I don¡¯t want him looking at any girl, he is mine alone, mine!¡± I thought within me, shuddering at my jealous and possessive attitude.

    When did u be this person?

    How can I be having these silly thoughts about a guy that owns me, why am I getting all jealous and possessive of him?

    He only said that he loved me, he never said anything that suggests that he wants to spend the rest of his life with me, yet here I am, thinking of a way to have him all to myself. Am such a jealous bitch!

    ¡°You better get these dirty thoughts off your head or you¡¯ll find yourself in a really big shit or you¡¯ll get your heart broken by the Mafia Lord.¡± I chided myself, trying to remind myself that I am only amodity that he bought with his money, I can¡¯t overstep my boundaries.

    When I ate to my fill, I stood up and ced the tray on my bedside table, it is still filled with a lot of food and I hate wasting food. There are a lot of people in the world that don¡¯t have food to eat, it would be a p on their faces to throw away so much food.

    I wonder why Damien had brought so much food for only me to consume. Perhaps he thought he was about to feed a glutton, or maybe he had wanted to eat along with me but his other friend down there just wouldn¡¯t let him sit still for a second.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    So hrious!

    It¡¯s been more than thirty minutes since he left, I need to hurry up so I don¡¯t keep him waiting, he must have other things to do or other ces to be in but he chose to spend time with me. The least I can do is to try not to keep him waiting so I don¡¯t piss him off.

    He said he would be back in about an hour, which means that I have barely thirty minutes to get ready. I took off my clothes and threw them into theundry basket that is lying by the corner of the room. My pile of dirty clothes is gettingrger by the minute. Judging by the size of myundry basket, you would never believe that I had been here for just one day and one night.

    I¡¯ll get it washed when wee back from our outing and sightseeing, I¡¯ll also get my bed done when we get back. Right now, I have to get ready before Damienes to get me.

    I brushed my teeth quickly before getting into the bathtub, washing my body with lightning speed, I had the fastest shower ever recorded in history, and when I stepped out of the bathroom, I had twenty minutes to get dressed before hees back to get me.

    I went to my wardrobe and searched for something nice andfy that I can wear for a casual outing. I need something simple but attractive, something that would make him drool when he sets his eyes on me.

    ¡°Wait, am trying to seduce the Mafia lord?¡± I asked within me, smiling to myself when I realized that I am indeed trying to get his attention. I hope he doesn¡¯t get mad at me for teasing him with my body.

    After searching and scattering through my clothes in the closet, I finally settled for a dark blue high waist jeans, a ck off the shoulder sweater, and a pair of ck thigh high boots. Then I moved over to the drawer where I keep my undies and I pulled out a ckcy thong and a matching bra.

    I first pulled on the thong before wearing my bra and reaching around to hook it. I put my deodorant on, then I lotion my skin. The clock kept ticking and I knew that he would soon walk in on me so I moved faster, getting into my jeans quickly. It was quite a struggle to get it over my ass but after some seconds,  I finally got it on, then I buttoned it and pulled up the zipper.

    I threw the sweater over my head, spraying some of my body mist. I applied a light makeup, then I took down my hair from the messy bun I had on top of my head, I detailed it, before making a side part, so I can slick it back into a low ponytail.

    When I finished with my hair, I grabbed my purse and got out my jewelry. I put on my earrings and wristwatch, I was struggling to hook my ne when the door pushed open and Damien walked right in, looking so handsome in his casuals.

    Do you remember when I said I wanted him to drool when he sets his eyes on me?

    Well, guess what, I¡¯m the one that¡¯s drooling right now.

    Damn!

    This guy is so hot, so cute. He walks up to me, with his eyes locked on mine. I can feel my heart beating faster than usual. He takes the ne from me and moved behind me, then he pushed my hair to the side and ced a warm kiss on my bare neck, sending warm sensational feelings down my spine.

    Then he hooked my ne and moved aside, checking me out,

    ¡°You are so beautiful Sofia, so damn beautiful.¡± He said so passionately, taking my hand in his as he pulls me into his arms.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get the hell out of here before I change my mind and rip off those clothes,¡± he whispered seductively as he holds my hand and pulls me along with him, taking me out of the room.

    ¡°Wait, hold on, I have some leftover food from my breakfast, I have to take it back to the kitchen so it doesn¡¯t get wasted.¡± I told him with a smile as I turned to head back inside but he pulled me back with a frown,

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary my love, the housekeepers would have it sorted out.,¡± he reassured me.

    I wanted to argue because I know those nice foods would get bad if it is not refrigerated, but I just couldn¡¯t speak out my mind because I can¡¯t afford to piss him off. He may think that am a weirdo if I keep acting like a goody two shoes.

    I silently followed him out, keeping my face down as he led me down the stairs. We were just at the foot of the stairs when I got bumped by someone and I nearly tripped, again!

    ¡°Watch it, Stacy,¡± Damien yelled angrily as he catches me in his arms, just the same way it happenedst night. Then I looked up at her and it turned out to be the same girl that was ring angrily at mest night.

    Dear God,

    This seems like Deja Vu, it¡¯s a repetition of what happenedst night, the only difference is that Michael saw her bump into me this time and u got to know her name, ¡°Stacy,¡±

    Why is she trying to hurt me, I don¡¯t even know her?

    Michael lifted me up and after making sure I was standing properly again, he turned to her with a death re, making her now her head in shame, or so I thought.

    From the look he was giving her, it felt like he was scolding her but I couldn¡¯t hear any words, it seems like he is scolding her with his eyes or something, I really can¡¯t tell.

    ¡°Apologize Stacy. Right now!¡± he yelled at her, and to my greatest surprise, she obeyed his orders immediately,

    ¡°I apologize, I¡¯ll be careful not to bump into you next time.¡± She said softly, spitting out the words with hate and disgust, with her head still bowed low in respect, or is that fear I hear in her voice?

    Whatever it was, am just d she apologized and I¡¯m hoping she stops bumping into me because I might actually get hurt someday if she keeps doing it.

    ¡°This ain¡¯t over,¡± Damien warned her as he locked his arms with mine and pulled me along, taking me to the exit. So far, this outing has been going less than expected and it¡¯s making me feel quite disheartened.

    I hope it all goes well  I would hate to jinx it because I¡¯m actually counting it as our first date. My first date with the Mafia Lord.

    Yeah, sue me!

    I love the guy, what else do you want me to say?

 Fun Outing With My Luna

    Damien¡¯s POV

    There is so much I need to know about Sofi, like, why was she sneaking out of school with her friends and where do they end up going to whenever they sneak out.

    Besides, I noticed the change in her mood when I stopped her from going back inside to pick up her leftovers. She tried to hide it but I saw through her fake smile, I knew she wasn¡¯t happy with me but she doesn¡¯t want to say or do anything that might offend me.

    I held her hand and led her down the stairs, thinking of different ways to make her feelfortable before me. We were almost at the foot of the stairs when that bitch Stacy purposely bumped into my Luna, almost making her fall down on her ass. I caught her just in time, stopping her from tripping and rolling down the stairs.

    ¡°Watch it, Stacy,¡± I yelled at her, after making sure Sofi was ok.

    ¡°You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you? What the hell is wrong with you.¡± She is my mate, your Luna, and you dare try to hurt her?¡± I scolded her through our mind link, releasing my aura to suppress her resistance, making her bow her head and bare her neck in respect.

    ¡°Am sorry Alpha, it was a mistake,¡± she responded through the link with her head still bowed.

    ¡°Apologize Stacy. Right now!¡± I ordered in annoyance. She fucking did it on purpose and she stands here before me, lying through her teeth. What does she take me for, an idiot? I saw it happen right and she still thinks she can lie to me?

    She apologized immediately, but I know better than to fall for her lies. She only said she was sorry because I ordered her to. I know she ain¡¯t sorry. She is a jealous, spiteful bitch and I¡¯ll put her in her ce pretty soon.

    After her apology, I led Sofi out of the exit, but I could still feel the negative aura seeping out of Stacy in great waves. I turned around and caught her staring at us with seething rage. She looks so furious and I know she is going to try to hurt Sofi again, so I mind linked Ralph immediately,

    ¡°Pick Stacy up immediately, Ralph. I want her punished for trying to hurt my mate. I warned her to stay away from us already but it seems she ain¡¯t taking me seriously because of my past rtionship with her.

    Get some warriors and pick her up at the packhouse, make sure she knows that I meant every fucking word, when I said that it was over between us.¡± I told him through our mind link.

    ¡°So, you mean, I should tell, no not tell, warn your ex-girlfriend, the same girl you wanted to spend the night with just yesterday, I should warn her not to hurt your hurt your soulmate, huh?¡± he said mockingly, getting me more infuriated by his stupid choice of word.

    I swear if I wasn¡¯t with Sofia right now, I would have searched him out and punched him in the fucking face. He can so damn annoying when he wants to. I love his jokes sometimes but now isn¡¯t the time to joke around, not when my mate is being threatened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fuck with me Ralph I have no time for your stupid jokes. That bitch is so fucking crazy. She would have tripped Sofia and sent her rolling down the rest of the stairs if I wasn¡¯t fast enough to catch her before she falls.

    Need I remind you that Sofia is only human, a fall like that would hurt her greatly. If that happens I¡¯ll fucking kill that bitch!

    Get her Ralph, make her stop, right now!¡± I ordered furiously, before breaking our connection, ending the conversation before he could say something that would annoy me more than I already am.

    I can¡¯t let them spoil my mood today, I want to be on my best behavior in front of Sofi. I am trying to win her heart and get her to feel our bond and fall in love with me, I would never achieve that if she sees me being ruthless and mean to my people, she needs to know that I can be cool and caring also.

    We were walking down the road that would take us deeper into my territory. As one of the richest packs in this country, my pack is built and designed to look like a modern city. There is a deep forest surrounding us to prevent outsiders from encroaching into our territory and to give us enough space to shift and run for as long as we want to.

    All the houses in my pack were nned and carefully designed to give it an enchanting and alluring look that captivates the mind at first nce. To make it more endearing, we have everything that you could ever need, right here in our little city.

    I mean, instead of letting my people to go out there and risk getting exposed, why not give them everything they need, right here in our pack. Don¡¯t get me wrong, they can certainly go to the big city if they choose to, but we still have everything you can get in the big city, right here, besides anything you can¡¯t find here can be ordered online and that reduces the risk of outsiders finding out the truth about us.

    It¡¯s already past ten. I didn¡¯t take any of the cars, I only permitted two security guards toe along with us. They followed at a safe distance, of course, giving us enough privacy to talk about anything we want to.

    As we walked along the busy street, we attracted the attention of everyone from my pack. Because of my earlier warning that they should not expose our identity to my mate, they couldn¡¯te too close to us, neither did they address me as their Alpha, they simply said some warm greetings to us and went about their duties, ignoring uspletely.

    ¡°They seem to like you very much¡± Sofimented with a warm smile and I can see a little blush on her face. I guess she got a little overwhelmed by all the attention they gave us.

    ¡°Me?

    Ohe on my love, stop being modest, you¡¯re making me jealous. We both know that they are saying those warm greetings to you and not me.¡± I responded teasingly, making her giggle softly, with her eyes gleaming in the morning sun.

    She looks so beautiful and breathtaking, so damn perfect. I can¡¯t believe that she was hiding all this beauty under a veil, am so damn lucky to have her.

    ¡°They don¡¯t even know me, it¡¯s all for you. They must see you as an emperor or a king of some sort sir,¡± she said with a warm smile that soon disappeared when she noticed the frown on my face. She immediately realized her mistake and corrected herself with a small smile on her face,  blushing so deeply as she said,

    ¡°Am sorry Damien, I¡¯ll remember to use your name next time.¡± She said so shyly with her face down, trying to hide her blush from me. Hearing her mention my name was so damn arousing. I pulled her into my arms and leaned down to capture her mouth in mine, kissing her softly.

    ¡°That¡¯s better, my pet. I love the sound of my name,ing from you, It sounds so hot, I love it. Now, back to our conversation, love, you are right, I am some sort of a ruler here. They are all my people and I rule over them,¡± I exined to her, trying my best to tell her my position without exposing our identity to her. It¡¯s not yet time to tell her our secret.

    I noticed her creased brows that signifies that she is deep in thought, I guess she is trying to understand what I just said.

    ¡°Are you their king?¡± she blurted out curiously, with her eye as wide as saucers. I chuckled at her shocked expression, she looked so cute and adorable. I couldn¡¯t help leaning down to steal a kiss.

    ¡°Yes, my love, I am seen as a king here. Would you like to rule by my side Sofia, would you be my queen?¡± I asked teasingly, causing her to giggle loudly. Herughter sounded like music to my ears, making me love her even more, if that is even possible.

    Should I tell her that she is already seen as a queen here?

    Nahhh¡­ Not yet.

    I held her hand and led her on, taking her to the Amusement Park that is located on the outskirts of the town, booking a ride on the Ferris wheel. Damn!

    Sofia is so scared of heights. She screamed at the top of her lungs, hugging me like her life depended on it. I couldn¡¯t hold it in, I burst into a fit ofughter as I put my hand around her shoulder, basking in her sweet scent of rose andvender, enjoying the peace and calm that envelops me whenever I catch a whiff of her beautiful scent. Her presence in my life has put my mind at ease, giving me peace of mind.

    ¡°That was so scary, I nearly threw up everything in my stomach.¡± shemented when we got down from our joy ride.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    ¡°You know you should be afraid of anything when I am right here with you. I can protect you from every danger, you know that right?

    I would never let you get hurt, not when I am still alive and breathing.¡± I assured her, speaking sincerely from my heart.

    I could see her eyeing the Carousel Horse ride. I think she has a thing for horses, just like I do. She wants to go on the Horse ride but she is feeling shy about asking for it. I ignored the desires I saw in her eyes, I was stalling and waiting for her to ask for it.

    No, I am not punishing her, I only want her to be able to speak freely with me. I took her to the artificial ice skating ring, watching herugh her heart out as she falls over and over again while trying to learn how to skate.

    Gosh, it was so hrious to watch her being herself, having so much fun with less shyness and fear. I walked her back to the ice cream shop where we both ordered a mixture of chocte and vani ice cream. It was shocking, yet exciting that we both preferred the same mixture of ice cream and if am not mistaken, we also share a fondness for horse riding.

    We strolled in the park, checking out the different fun games as we munched on our ice cream. I intentionally took her along the path where they have the Carousel Horse Ride, watching as her eyes brightened in excitement when she set eyes on them again, but she still hid her feelings, acting all cool and reserved.

    ¡°You can tell me if you want to go on the Horse ride, you know. I brought you out to make you loosen up and be free with me Sofia, I can tell that you want to go on the horse ride, it¡¯s so obvious from the way your eyes brighten up.

    Come on my love, tell me anything you need, am not a monster, I don¡¯t bite, except like this,?¡± I whispered calmly, leaning forward to take her earlobe between my teeth, giving her a gentle love bite. She moaned at the sensational feeling, leaning her head to the side to grant me more ess to her ear.

    ¡°Tell me what you want, want my love.¡± I whispered softly, putting my hands around her waist, forcing her to look up at me.

    ¡°I.. Mmm, I¡­ I would like to go on the horse ride.¡± She let out amidst her soft moans of pleasure as I kissed her ear while whispering to her.

    ¡°You like horses?¡± I asked her and she responded with a nod of her head, making me smile brightly as I realized that I was right when I said we shared a fondness for horses.

    ¡°What do you say, we head back to my barn and ride on real horses, can you handle that?¡± I teased jokingly.

    She responded with a bright smile as she nodded her head eagerly, her face was filled with joy andughter, like a kid on Christmas morning.

 Making Out

    Sofia¡¯s POV

    I could not hide my excitement when he led me to the stables and picked out two thoroughbred horses, a white and a ck. I nearly jumped up in joy when he told me that I could have the white horse as my own personal horse. Why is he so damn wless?

    I love the fact that he even had a stable and a wide space for riding, it means that we share a liking for horse riding. But offering me one of his horses just made me go crazy with emotion and I didn¡¯t even realize how happy I was until I ran over to where he stood and enveloped him in a bear hug, hugging him so tightly as I thanked him for treating me with so much love and care.

    He watched in awe as I rode on the white horse like a pro, galloping in the field as my hair scattered around me, flowing in the wind as I rode along with him, trying to catch up with his fast pace. Why on earth would anyonebel this cool, hot guy as a monster? He is just so perfect and I love him so much.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± I whispered softly when he helped me down the white horse. Horse riding is one of my hobbies, I love riding horses just as much as I love reading novels, but I think spending time with him is going to overshadow my other hobbies because I am loving every second I spend with him, he makes me feel so special.

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, I enjoyed every moment with you and if you would let me, I would like nothing more than to spend more time with you, every fucking day.¡± He announced with a warm smile as he pulled me into his arms, locking his lips on mine as he kissed me longingly, backing me up against a wall in his stable as he lifted me off the floor.

    I wrapped my legs around his hips with hands locked firmly around his neck, matching his kisses with mine, as we both fought for dominance, with him winning at the end. He coupled ass with his hands, squeezing gently on it as I yelped at the sensational feeling.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    I want more. I could feel my pussy dripping wet as my juices got my panties wet. I could feel his huge dick poking my ass, pulsing with a life of its own. He wants me as much as I want him, and I don¡¯t mind letting him have me right here in the stables that¡¯s how much I need him.

    ¡°Wait a minute,

    Did I just say that I don¡¯t mind losing my virginity right here in the stables?¡±

    Gosh!

    Am fucking going insane. I want this guy so bad, I can¡¯t get a grip of myself anymore. I just can¡¯t control it anymore. The passion is just undeniable, the urge is just too strong for me to handle. He took off my top, throwing it down on the floor, then he leaned down and ced his lips on my neck, pecking that one spot on my neck that sends a shiver down my spine.

    I think that spot on my neck is one of my sensitive spots, I was shaking and shivering in pleasure, feeling my muscles contract as he sucked on that particr spot, sending waves and waves of sensational pleasure rippling through my whole body.

    My legs went limp around his hips, I would have slipped down if his hands were not ced firmly on my ass to support my weight. I could feel the beginning of a mind-blowing orgasm. How is this even possible, how can only his lips be able to bring me close to an orgasm?

    Damn!

    This guy would be the end of me. I was close, so close to my release, then he stopped abruptly and raised his head up. I wondered if I had done something wrong, but then I heard the sound of a car pulling up by the driveway.

    ¡°Am sorry my love, something just came up that requires my attention urgently. Believe me, I don¡¯t want to leave you for even a second, not when I just aroused you, But I have to head out now, am so sorry Sofi,¡± he whispered softly as he drops me down gently, picking up my top from the floor.

    I could see the guilt and sadness in his eyes and I know he really wants to stay but whatever the issue was, it must be too important for him to ignore it. I pulled my shirt over my head, pulling it down before joining my arm with his, smiling brightly to assure him that it¡¯s okay if he has to leave, am cool with it.

    He smiled down at me, leaning to ce a light kiss on my lips before pulling me out towards the exit, leading me to the car that¡¯s parked out front. I could see the other guy that was also present when Damien hade to my house to pick me up. He¡¯s the same one thatughed out so loudly when I walked into the house dressed in my habit and veil.

    He seems close to Damien, you would think that they are friends, but I don¡¯t think that a Mafia Lord keeps friends around him, he could be just one of his workers, am not quite sure. In any case, I think Damien trusts him, which means I could trust him also.

    Damien opened the back door for me, shutting it after I got into the back seat of his Range Rover Jeep. One look at the frown on his face would tell you how pissed he was. He got into the passenger seat with his friend sitting on the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°This had better be good Ralph,¡± he warned him angrily as he shut the car door a little harder than necessary.

    ¡°Sorry boss, I had no intention to interrupt your date, but you need to see this, it¡¯s very important.¡± He responded calmly as he fished out an iPad from the dashboard of the car and handed it to Damien. I noticed the change in his mood as he flips through some pictures on the iPad.

    Before, he was just pissed off because his friend had interrupted our make-out session, but now, he¡¯s seething in rage. Whatever his friend just showed him must be pretty upsetting, he had that look that makes him look so scary, that angry Mafia look.

    ¡°Step on it,¡± he ordered fiercely, with his face scrunched up in anger. He obeyed his order and stepped on the gas pedal, speeding down the tiled road.

    ¡°When we got to the house, he got down to open the door for me. I guess he won¡¯t forget his manners because of this troubling issue, whatever it was. He tried to force out a smile, but it didn¡¯t quitee out as a smile, it looked off on him. I really pity whoever it was that got him this pissed off, they must be really stupid to get on his bad side.

    I could see his twin sisters standing in front of the house, dressed in matching purple gowns. They looked exactly the same, you could never tell them apart from each other, not unless you noticed the slight difference in their height and their different hair pattern. I know I¡¯ll be able to differentiate them pretty soon.

    ¡°They¡¯ll keep youpany while I¡¯m away. I¡¯ll make it up to you when Ie back, I promise.¡± He whispered softly before capturing my mouth in a fierce kiss, kissing me so hard that he hurt my lips. It almost looks like he is venting his anger on me or punishing me for something.

    ¡°E¡­

    Get a room, you two. That¡¯s disgusting.¡± Comined one of his sisters, but he ignored herpletely, adding a little pressure to our kiss, sucking fiercely on my lip. I get a sharp pain on my lips and I let out a gasp, giving him the opportunity to plunge his tongue into my mouth, searching every corner, plunging his tongue deep into my mouth.

    I could taste that tangy, repulsive taste of blood and I knew without being told that it wasing from my lips. I guess he had plunged his teeth a little too hard when he bit me, that¡¯s why my blood had spilled out.

    He broke the kiss after a few seconds but he kept his eyes on mine, giving me a look that scared the shit out of me, making me wonder if I have done anything to upset him.

    ¡°If you guys are done being gross, could you please leave already, we have a movie to catch up with.¡± His sister teased once more, causing a slight blush to appear on my face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± he muttered softly before turning around to get into the car. I watched as the car sped away with two more cars following closely behind them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re missing that butthead already. Gosh, that¡¯s disgusting. You¡¯re the only person I know that loves and misses that big brute.¡± One of the twins teased me with her face scrunched up in disgust.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Sofi, we¡¯ll help you take your mind off him with some shopping.¡± The other twin chirped in happily.

    ¡°Wait, what?

    I thought you told him we were going to watch a movie, why change it to a shopping date without his consent, would he not be pissed that we are spending his money?¡± I asked nervously, looking so scared and panicky.

    ¡°Whoa, whoa, whoa¡­ why are you looking so scared?

    It¡¯s just a little shopping, besides, we ain¡¯t spending his money, we have our own money.¡± One twin replied as she looked at me weirdly.

    ¡°Look, I don¡¯t think we should piss him off any further, he is already pissed off at something his friend told him a few hours, let¡¯s not make him angrier than he already is, I hate seeing him angry,¡± I unknowingly confessed to them, and before I realized my mistake, they were bothughing at me, calling me miss lovey-dovey.

    ¡°Calm down lover girl, your prince charming would be back pretty soon, and don¡¯t worry your pretty head about him, he has enough money tost him ten lifetimes, he would be more than happy to spend all of his money on you.¡± She said mildly before pulling me towards the driveway.

    ¡°Oh, Hi Sonia,

    Hi Tonia,¡± someone called out to them as we headed for the driveway. We all turned towards the voice and I saw that bitch, I think Damien called her Stacy. She was smiling a little too much as she walked towards us.

    ¡°What is it, Stacy?¡± Sonia asked sternly. Sonia is the taller twin that has her hair in a ponytail. I could see them gazing at Stacy in disgust and I knew they aren¡¯t so fond of her also, she must be such a bitch for everyone to hate her this way.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Tonia asked again, backing up her sister.

    ¡°Oh,e on girls, aren¡¯t we friends anymore?

    I overheard you all talking about shopping, why don¡¯t I tag along with you girls, it would be so much fun!¡± she said with an excited giggle, being a little over enthusiastic.

    ¡°To begin with, you¡¯re not our friend Stacy, you lost that title when you started screwing our brother. So get the fuck out of here and go hang out with you fellow gold digging whores.¡± Sonia spat out in her face, giving her that same scary, angry Mafia look that her brother also uses when he¡¯s pissed.

    Damn!

    She looked so scary right now, as scary as her brother. I think it runs in the family. They turned around and headed to a red BMWx6 that is parked on the driveway.

    Stacy stood back, looking mortified as she stared daggers at us. But that wasn¡¯t what got me looking so miserable right now. I am still trying to figure out what Sonia meant when she said that Stacy was screwing her brother. Do they have another brother that I haven¡¯t met yet?

    Or could they be talking about Damien?

    Hold on a minute, what if she is Damiens lover, maybe that¡¯s why she is trying to hurt me, should I be wary of her?

    He said I could ask him anything right? He said I shoulde to him if I ever need anything. Would he get mad at me if I ask him about her?

 Stalker Alert

    Damien¡¯s POV

    I need to learn how to control my fucking dick!

    I nearly fucked Sofia in the damn stable. Am acting like a sex deprived teenager. If Ralph had not mind linked me to meet him at the driveway, I would have screwed my mate, my Luna in a barn like a fucking whore.

    She deserves better than that. I need to make her love me soon, I don¡¯t think I can hold it in anymore, I want to have her, I want to feel her pussy clenched around my hard shaft as I pump into her, I want to take her high in ecstasy and watch her scream out my name as I give her multiple orgasms in just one night.

    As we drove down to mypany, I kept thinking about her reaction when I kissed her in front of my sisters. I don¡¯t even know what hade over me, I guess I was so angry and I needed to vent and I stupidly vented on her.

    Ralph just had shown me some pictures on his tablet and it was so fucking infuriating. Someone is trying to get on my nerves, someone is really trying to piss me off. It was a picture, no, not one picture, several pictures of Sofia and I, and it was taken when I took Sofia to the mall after I took her from her father¡¯s house.

    Apparently, someone had tailed us and taken pictures of us as we shopped in the mall. This must be someone that knows about my schedules, it has to be someone that knows that I was going to get her from her father.

    After I dropped her with my sisters, We drove over to pick my Gamma, Justin, from the airport. He¡¯s been on a business trip for almost three months now. I sent him to Italy to help me close a deal with the Italian mob boss. I would have gone myself, but I had a little issue I needed to take care of, Alfredo is back and he is causing problems for me again.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Alfredo ck is my sworn enemy and rival in the underworld. Many gangsters and wealthy businessmen had fought to be the mafia lord when William ke lost the title, but none had been able topete with me. None except Alfredo ck. He tried to get rid of me, but I¡¯m always one step ahead.

    I know he is somehow involved in this stalking business that we are trying to solve right now, he must have put a tail on me and I had no fucking idea. He is up to no good and I know it. I would gave ignored his shenanigans were it not for the message he sent along with those pictures

    ¡°Let her go, Damien, I want her.¡±

    I would have suspected her father, but that was just impossible. First of all, he doesn¡¯t have the resources to stage such a well nned attack on me, and I know he wouldn¡¯t want to get on my bad side because he knows exactly what I¡¯m capable of, I¡¯ll fucking kill him.

    It¡¯s a good thing that Justin is back, he is my go-to guy when ites to tech. He is the only one that can trace the IP address of the sender of these emails. I need to know where it came from, I need to know who our stalker is. He knows about Sofia and I and that is a risk I just can¡¯t take.

    ¡°I leave for just a few months and you two are already in trouble? I knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to live without me.¡± He said smugly as he got into the car.

    ¡°Good to see you too man,¡± Ralph responded to him.

    ¡°You know I can still ship you back to Italy, right? Besides, I know you were itching toe back and screw my sister you dickhead dickhead.¡± I let out with a smirk.

    ¡°I know you can but you won¡¯t do it because you fucked up again and you need me toe to clean up your mess. Which brings us to the main reason why am here earlier than am supposed to, how could you be so reckless Damien?

    Our Luna is in danger and it¡¯s all your fault man. I warned you when you took over the Mafia title that you have to be more careful. You know you have so many enemies, yet you sent all your security details away and you took our Luna to such a huge shopping mall, alone.

    What if you encountered Alfredo or any other mob bosses, what would you have done then?

    You were defenseless dude. You¡¯re lucky that they only took pictures while they trailed you, they could have shot you or our Luna could have been hurt.¡± He scolded angrily. I shared a knowing look with Ralph and we both turned chuckled softly, then I turned to Justin with a smile and said,

    ¡°Wee back man, we missed you.¡±

    I told him with a smile. Justin is the smartest one among us, that is why he is my Gamma. He is also my tech expert. If he were here, I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t have let me go to the mall alone with Sofia if he had been around. He is like our moralpass and he guides us in the right direction, always stopping us from making crazy decisions that would put our lives and the pack at risk.

    I me myself for not being careful. I was not thinking clearly because the atmosphere between Sofia and I was so tender and our hormones were running wild. All I was thinking about was how to make her look cool before presenting her to my people, I neglected our safety because I was too distracted by her beauty, I let my emotions to take control, now I have a stalker that¡¯s sending me warnings, asking me to give up my own mate.

    Who knows if they had nted a bug on the things I bought for her, or maybe they had ced a bug on my car, how could I have been so stupid. They may have even trailed me to the pack¡¯s boundaries, and that would be very dangerous.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve finished scolding us, dad, I need you to track down the IP address of the email sent to me, then you¡¯ll have to get your team ready and do a thorough sweep of the whole pack, especially Sofia room and my room, you also need to check out all our cars for bugs, I think the stalked must have ced a bug on me or Sofia while we were at the mall or even before we got to the mall.

    When we are done with the pack, we will do a thorough sweep on mypanies also, I believe we have a mole in our midst. Someone had shared my private information with my enemies, someone leaked sensitive information about my price life to my rivals, that was why they were able to trail me to Sofia¡¯s house and back.

    We stopped by thepany and Justin stepped down to supervise as the guys loaded some equipment that he would be needing to start his investigations. I sat in the car and tried to think back to everything that happened from the very moment I stepped into the mall with Sofia, I was trying to figure out every detail that I must have missed, but I just couldn¡¯t ce my hand on it.

    ¡°What had I missed?

    Who could have leaked my location to my enemies?¡± I kept asking myself but I had no answers to these questions. I picked up the iPad and flipped through the pictures once more. The first was taken on the highway, Sofia and I were in the car, I can vividly remember what was happening, she had just pleaded with me, telling me not to sell her into prostitution, I think our stalker had been following us right after we left her fathers house, he had taken advantage of the fact that I wasn¡¯t paying attention to my surroundings, he drove past my car and he took a photo of us as he drove by.

    I was facing Sofia, that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t see the car, but Sofia must have seen something, she may have noticed them pass by us, or maybe she thought that they were my own men, that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t say anything about it. I could show her these pictures and ask her if she had noticed anything while we were at the mall, but that would make her panic in fear and that¡¯s thest thing I want right now.

    I want her rxed andfortable, I want her to trust in my capability and trust me to take care of her and protect her from every danger. Showing her these pictures will make her nervous and scared so I¡¯ll have to sort all this issue without involving her, I¡¯ll make sure she doesn¡¯t find out about it.

    When we got back home, I discovered that the girls had taken her out. This gave us the opportunity to search her room in her absence. Justin did aplete sweep of her room but he couldn¡¯t find any bug nted in her stuff, he searched my room also but there was nothing there as well.

    We were heading down to check on the cars when I saw their car pull into the driveway a d the girls stepped down happily. They were all carrying so many shopping bags, giggling as they walked into the house. It¡¯s a good thing we have finished working on our rooms before they showed up. I know they hadn¡¯t gone past our borders, my sisters know better than to go past our borders without my permission.

    We have some ssic boutiques in the town that¡¯s why I wasn¡¯t bothered when they informed me that they were going for shopping, I know it had to be within our territories.

    She wasughing and chatting happily with my sisters, but once she set her eyes on me, her mood changed instantly. I know she is still a bit wary of me but this is more than that, this looks like anger, I mean real anger. I can feel it in her mood, I can smell it on her, she is angry with me and I don¡¯t know why.

    Could it be because I had kissed her so fiercely?

    That could be it, she must be angry with me because I had hurt her when I kissed her so roughly. The girls were running forward to hug my friends, Tonia jumped on Julian excitedly, she had not seen him for a very long time. If you haven¡¯t figured it out yet, my sisters are dating my Beta and Gamma. With the drastic decrease of our poption, most werewolves are not able to find their mates anymore, only a few lucky ones, like me I guess.

    To keep our lineage going, those without mates are allowed to mate with a suitablepanion, which means that they can date and get mated if they arepatible. That¡¯s the case with my Beta and Gamma, they have been dating for a while now and our parents approve of their rtionship, soon they¡¯ll perform the mating ritual thereby cementing their union.

    ¡°Now I can see why you were too distracted to monitor your surroundings, she is so fucking hot man, Damn!¡± Justin teased me through our mind link

    ¡°Watch it man, eyes off my woman, she¡¯s mine!¡± I warned him jokingly.

    ¡°I told you she was hot without her habit and veil.¡± Ralph chirped into our conversation.

    ¡°You idiot!

    I told you to keep it to yourself, didn¡¯t I?¡± I scolded him angrily.

    ¡°I only told Justin about it, besides he¡¯s not just anyone, he¡¯s our friend and You know I can¡¯t keep anything from him.¡± Be responded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you for this Ralph, I ain¡¯t letting it slide.¡± I told him sternly, then u move to go over to her but she wouldn¡¯t look into my eyes, she avoided my gaze at all cost. I move my hand to gently lift up her head, forcing her to look into my eyes, then I saw her bruised lips and I felt sad for hurting her. I guess I forgot that she isn¡¯t a werewolf and she doesn¡¯t heal quickly as we do. Her lips are a bit swollen and the side of her lips that I had bitten is red and swollen.

    I had hurt her and now she is mad at me, what the hell am I going to do to make her forgive me?

 Crazy Stacy

    Sofia¡¯s POV

    I have so much fun with Sonia and Tonia, I can now tell them apart if I gaze a little bit more closely. Apart from their height and hairstyles, they both have different unique personalities that you could use to differentiate them. One is a little calm and has a cool demeanor while the other is hot-headed and wild, but they both have that strict, no-nonsense attitude that seems to run in the family.

    I couldn¡¯t get Sonia¡¯s words out of my head. As much as I tried to, I just couldn¡¯t. Damien had been in a rtionship with that Stacy girl who seems to be so rude and cunning. She had tried to hurt me and I know she hates me foring close to her man which is quite understandable, I mean, I would be pissed if I see him with another girl also, that¡¯s just how it works.

    But that¡¯s not why I am this furious. I am pissed off at him for making me fall in love with him when he knows that he doesn¡¯t love me. What was I even thinking when I opened my heart to him? Why did I fall for his stupid tricks after all the stories I¡¯ve heard about him and after all the warnings I got from my parents.

    He is a Mafia Lord, he takes a lot of girls as ransom on a daily basis, and I bet he treats them exactly the same way that he is treating me now. After making them fall in love with him, he¡¯ll use them as he pleases and when he is done, he will toss them aside like garbage, then he¡¯ll go back out there and search for his next victim.

    I love his sisters and I enjoy hanging out with them because they remind me so much of my friends in school that I¡¯ll probably never set my eyes on, ever again, but I can¡¯t help but wonder if they know about their brothers phndering ways. It would hurt me to know that such beautiful, cheerful and kinddies would be part of such an evil act.

    I saw the way they had spoken rudely to Stacy, it¡¯s almost as if they had a grudge against her. Maybe it¡¯s the way things are around her. The Mafia Lord brings in a total stranger and his sisters befriend her, using kind words and good deeds to win her over to their side, then when he gets tired of her, they also terminate their friendship with her.

    Does this mean that I¡¯ll end up like Stacy someday?

    Gosh!

    It¡¯s going to be so frustrating to live after that. Now I understand why she is so hurt and why she is trying so hard to hurt me. She simply wants to get her man back. I hope she knows that it¡¯s not my fault but his, I hope she knows that I am just a ve like her and I am also going to be tossed aside someday.

    What if he asks us to battle it out in a wrestling ring?

    I¡¯ve watched in some movies where the Mafia Lord has a wrestling ring and he puts whoever he chooses to put in the ring. If youe out victorious, you¡¯ll be deemed fit to be by his side as his faithful follower. Is he going to make us fight to be with him?

    Wait, better question, are there more girls like Stacy and I, that have dated him in the past, or are still dating him currently?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

    Damn!

    I don¡¯t want to share him with anyone, I was t him all to myself. If that makes me a greedy bitch, then I really don¡¯t care. It is what it is.

    I had tried to push these conflicting thoughts to the back of my head as I enjoyed my shopping spree with the girls. I might as well enjoy it while itsts, for all I know, I could be reced tomorrow and I¡¯ll be tossed aside like a ragged doll. I pretended to be cool and happy but immediately I set eyes on him when we got back home, it all came back to me, and as I looked at him, I realized that he isn¡¯t really mine. Someday, he would get tired of me and I¡¯ll be thrown into the garbage like trash.

    I tried to avoid his eyes but he saw right through me. I could feel his burning gaze on me. Sonia and Tonia were engaged in a conversation with his friends, but I knew that he wasn¡¯t paying any attention to what they were saying because his eyes were fixed on me. I think he is trying to read my mood and figure out why I am unhappy, but I won¡¯t say a word to him. I can¡¯t let him know that I am aware of his other girlfriend, he could get furious and kill me.

    Wait a minute, would he really kill me?

    He has been so good, loving, and caring since I got here and I can see it in his eyes when he told me that he loved me. But how do I know if he is telling the truth or maybe it¡¯s all a part of his sick game that he loved ying with girls that he purchased with his damn money.

    Would he really break my heart after making me fall in love with him? Is that how heartless he can be?

    Right now, I don¡¯t even know who he really is and what he is capable of. I just don¡¯t know what to think or believe anymore. He seems like a good guy but then again, no good guy would have a girlfriend and still profess love to another woman. It¡¯s just so infuriating and frustrating.

    I kept standing in the same spot with my eyes on the floor, fighting with my own emotions, trying to get a perfect exnation for everything that¡¯s going on. I did not realize that his friends have left the sitting room, nor did I notice his movements while he walked towards me, I only felt that amazing feeling that flows through me whenever his skin touches mine.

    He stretched his hand forward and wiped away my tears that I never realized were flowing down my cheeks. I looked up and into his eyes and I got stuck in his deep green orbs that are so captivating and mesmerizing. His eyes held so much warmth and tenderness, it was so hard to look away when all I want is to be pulled into his arms right now.

    ¡°Did I hurt you, my love?¡± he muttered softly to me, with his voice that sounded like music to my ears. A few seconds ago, I was confused and I kept wondering if he is as bad as everyone says he is but right now, as he pulls me close into his arms, I had to ask myself, ¡°How on earth could I doubt this guys feelings for me?¡±

    Gosh!

    This is all so confusing.

    Stacy¡¯s POV

    I thought I had him all to myself, I thought I¡¯d seeded in kicking every other girl out of his life, but I thought wrong, I fucking thought wrong.

    When I thought that I¡¯ve finally got him exactly where I want him to be, he suddenly announced to everyone that he had found his mate, can you believe that?

    For five years I¡¯ve been in a rtionship with him, I¡¯ve pleased him in every fucking way. Believe me, that guy can be so insatiable, he can go at it all day and all night and I am always there to satisfy him and make him feel good.

    Yes, I have other guys that I y around with, I mean, I love Damien and I desire to be his Luna but I never get to see him always like I would love to. He is the Alpha and he is so damn busy. It is practically impossible to see him except he sends for me, and he doesn¡¯t always send for me because of those dumb whores that flock around him.

    I have needs too, you know. I can¡¯t wait around for him like a faithful, obedient dog, can I? He spends so much time at his other businesses and even when he is around, he doesn¡¯t give me all the attention that I deserve.

    I have to let someone else take care of my needs while he is not around, what¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s not my fault that I have such an overactive libido, is it?

    I must admit that he is such a good lover and he is so fucking good in bed, damn! That guy is so fucking talented with his lips and he always gives me multiple orgasms in one night, but I still want more, I want more of him, more sex, I want him to fuck me every fucking day, how hard can that be, I mean it¡¯s just sex right.

    Anyways, since he can¡¯t be there for me, I get it elsewhere but trust me, I keep my other sexual adventures hidden from everyone, he doesn¡¯t know about it, and I want it to stay that way. The fact that I love having fun doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m stupid, It still doesn¡¯t change the fact that I n to be his Luna. I¡¯ve worked so hard for it, I won¡¯t sit back and let one silly little girl take him away from me

    That¡¯s never going to happen, not while I am still alive!

    I worked so hard to keep him all to myself, I even got my hands dirty, getting rid of every other gold digger that tried to get close to him. They never listened when I asked them to back off, they thought they couldpete with me for my Alphas heart. I had to get rid of thempletely.

    It was so damn hard to cover my tracks when the girls went missing, I had to make it look like a rogue attack so no one would think otherwise. It had taken me weeks to n each attack and execute my ns without anyone ever suspicious of any foul y.

    The Alpha had med it on the rogues and he tightened the security around the packs, searching endlessly for the rogues that took the life of those cute, cherrydies, but he never found any rogues around our boundaries because there were no rogues to be found. It was all me.

    For five years, I¡¯ve done many horrible things just to keep every other girl away from him and it¡¯s been working up until now. I can¡¯t believe that he broke up with me without so much as a second thought, he just pushed me away, dumping me like trash, can you believe that?

    More annoying is the fact that his sisters that used to be my best friends have suddenly stopped talking to me, they do not want to have anything to do with me anymore and I just don¡¯t know why. They now prefer hanging out with that goody two shoes that the Alpha ims is his mate.

    She¡¯ll never be Luna as long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll show her exactly what a beast does to a fragile human girl. She has no idea who she is dealing with. And as for Sonia and Tonia, I¡¯ll deal with those two when I be Luna, they will all regret treating me this way, I¡¯ll make sure they pay dearly for treating me like crap.

    Since she got here, I¡¯ve been trying to find the perfect opportunity to have a little chitchat with her, but she has never been left alone since she arrived, he spends every damn minute with her and it¡¯s so infuriating because he doesn¡¯t spend that much time with me. That son of a bitch!

    First, his sisters are being mean to me for no reason at all, now he¡¯s sending Beta Ralph and some warriors toe to warn me to keep away from the Alpha and Luna, threatening to rain down fire and brainstorm on me if I ever attempt to hurt the Luna ever again. For crying out loud, She ain¡¯t my Luna and she¡¯ll never be. If she thinks I¡¯ll let her waltz in here and steal my friends and my man, then she has something elseing. I¡¯ll kill her goddammit! I¡¯ll fucking kill that bitch, I swear it.

    If he wasn¡¯t the Alpha, I¡¯d never let him treat me that way. Am too special to be treated like a whore, am too special to be ying second fiddle with a mere human, she is no match for me and I refuse to bepared to her in any way. Damien is mine, if I can¡¯t have him, no one else can, not even his stupid human mate.

    I¡¯ll just give it a little time, just a little more time and I¡¯ll find the perfect chance to get her alone, then I¡¯ll show her who¡¯s boss. She can cling to Damien for as long as she wants to, but rest assured, I¡¯ll have him back in no time. She has no idea what I¡¯m capable of, she has no fucking idea!

 Jealous Of Stacy

    Damien¡¯s POV

    ¡°Justin, get some of the pack¡¯s warriors to assist you as you carry out your investigation, I need that report on my table before morning,¡±

    ¡°Ralph, I need you to find Antonio ck for me. I¡¯ve got a hunch that he has a hand in all this, and you know that my hunch is always correct. I want to know his present location and I want to know where he has been to in thest three days. I also need that report before morning.¡± I instructed them.

    ¡°And, where would you be until tomorrow morning?¡± Justin asked with a smirk.

    ¡°That¡¯s right Justin, What would you be doing in till tomorrow morning, Alpha?¡± Ralph added in a sarcastic tone as they both teased me.

    ¡°I think she has finally turned him soft. Who would have thought that the big bad Alpha could have a soft spot for his mate? I would never have believed that Alpha Damien Ashton would put a woman¡¯s needs ahead of his work.

    It is so unbelievable man. You have never been one to mix business and pleasure Alpha. Someone is messing around your business and delving into your personal life, and you¡¯re putting it off to go have fun with a woman?¡± Justin asked again, but this time he wasn¡¯t fooling around anymore, he sounded pissed.

    ¡°Fuck off guys, you don¡¯t tell me what to do. I am your Alpha and your paycheckse from mypany, so I won¡¯t let you talk to me that way. She is not just any woman, she is my mate, and she is also your Luna. She may be only human but you must ord her the respect she deserves as your Luna.¡± I scolded him angrily, reprimanding him for speaking disrespectfully to Sofia.

    I know I shouldn¡¯t have been too harsh with him, but he crossed the line when he said I was putting aside my work to go be with a woman. Sofia is not just any woman, he should know that already. I would never put my work aside for just any girl, never have, and never will.

    Besides, I just supervised the lost important part of this whole investigation, I just made sure that my room and Sofia¡¯s rooms are not bugged. At least, now I¡¯m sure that our stalker had not ced any bugs on us when I wasn¡¯t looking.

    But I can¡¯t continue with this investigation now, I need to see what¡¯s wrong with Sofia, she doesn¡¯t look good, she looks so angry. She is avoiding my eyes and she hasn¡¯t said a word to anyone since they got here, she isn¡¯tughing at their jokes also, she just stood at a spot, lost in her own thoughts.

    Even when the guys apologized and led my sisters out of the huge sitting room, she hadn¡¯t noticed their departure. She has something on her mind and I intend to find out what it is. She didn¡¯t even notice as I walk up to her, what could be wrong with her,

    Hold on a minute,

    Is she crying?

    ¡°Why is she crying? Who could have hurt my baby?¡± I thought within me as I stretched my hand to wipe her tears away. I felt that spark, that tingling feeling that sends waves of pleasure down my spine, making me shiver all over my body.

    ¡°Did I hurt you, my love?¡± I asked her when she finally noticed my presence but she didn¡¯t say a word, she just raise her head and gazed into my eyes as the tears flowed down her cheeks, pulling at my heart strings. I felt hurt as I watched her cry.

    ¡°What could be the problem, did I really hurt her?¡±

    She has been fine when I¡¯d left her with my sisters earlier today, she had not even cried when I took her away from her family, what on earth could I have done to make her cry?

    I know it has to be me, she was happily chatting with the girls until she set her eyes on me, that was when her mood changed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong my love, what did I do?¡± I asked her again when she did not respond to my first question. But she still didn¡¯t say anything, she kept staring into my eyes, crying as her lips quivered. Then her eyes moved to something else that is behind me. I turned to follow bet gaze, that was when I noticed that Stacy was standing a few feet away from us, looking so slutty that it infuriated me even more.

    She was dressed in a flimsy two-piece crop gown that leaves nothing to the imagination, exposing a lot of cleavage with her thighs in full view. How the fuck did I get entangled with this whore?

    She is so disgusting!

    I get worked up just by looking at her, I wish there was a way I could turn back the hands of time so I can undo everything I ever did with her. I feel so filthy and dirty, she is so shameless. I wish there was a way to keep her out of this packhouse, but she is still a member of the pack and her parents are elders that served under my father. There is no way to keep her away, but I could definitely restrict her ess to a certain level, I¡¯ll try to keep her away from my Sofia.

    I could see the way Sofia looked at her and I saw the change in her mood once more as she looked at us in anger, Wait, that¡¯s not anger I see in her eyes, is that jealousy?

    Why would she be jealous of Stacy, that¡¯s ridiculous, Stacy is nothingpared to her, not in beauty and not in attitude, and certainly not in my heart. I decided to ignore Stacy and her pathetic attempt at seducing me. I lifted Sofia into my arms and I moved up the stairs, taking her up to my room to sort out this issue between us.

    We were halfway up the stairs when she raised her head and looked at me once again, looking nervous. I could tell that she has something she wants to ask me but as usual, she doesn¡¯t want to offend me. This time, I am not letting it pass, I have to know what she is so pissed about.

    ¡°Tell me what you¡¯re so pissed about, I want to know.¡± I muttered softly, kissing her ears softly, eliciting a moan from her. I love to hear the sound of her moans, it turns me on.

    ¡°Is Stacy your ex-girlfriend?¡± she let out in one breath, forcing it out before she could change her mind again.

    I stilled in my movement, tipping my head to stare at her in shock, Is this why she has been acting all weird and furious, is she jealous of Stacy?

    I burst into a fit ofughter, throwing my head back as Iughed so hard that I nearly tripped and fell down the stairs. This is so fucking hrious, how did she even discover my past rtionship with Stacy and why on earth would she be jealous of that whore?

    I think it¡¯s time to prove to her just how much I love her, she needs to know that she means the whole world to me. She had her eyes down once more and I know she¡¯s feeling guilty for asking me that. I know she would have preferred to keep her curiosity to herself, but her jealousy got the better of her and she let out her thoughts.

    I changed her position on my arms as I carried her inside, wrapping her legs around my hips, forcing her to look at my face,

    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± I asked with a yful smile, looking as her expression changes to disgust and she scrunched up her nose as she denies the obvious,

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Of course not, why would I be jealous?¡± she let out nervously, shaking her head to the side to emphasize her point.

    ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± I nod in mock understanding, causing her to feel guilty for being jealous in the first ce.

    We were now on my floor but instead of taking her into her room, I decided to bring her into mine. I supported her weight with one hand, then I used my free hand to turn the doorknob,  kicking it open with my leg. I watched as her eyes brightened with a smile when she realized that I had taken her to my room and not the other room.

    I took her in and dropped her gently on my huge bed that could amodate more than five people, then I climbed in after her, towering over her as I pulled her into my arms,

    ¡°What can I do to make you see that you are the only girl for me, how can I prove to you that I love you, only you, how can I make you believe in my sincerity and know that I have no other woman in my life?¡± I asked her sincerely, looking deep into her eyes as I poured out my heart to her.

    She had a cute smile ying on her face and I knew she loves hearing these words from me, she loves being cuddled and pampered like a queen. I would love nothing more than to pamper her every fucking day, showing her how much I love and adore her, proving to her that I need her more than she can ever imagine, I am not an Alpha without my Luna. Truth be told, I need her even more than she needs me, she is the most important person in my life and I would never be able to lead my people without her.

    ¡°Look at me Sofia,¡± I muttered softly, watching as a deep blush spreads all over her face. I know she is trying to hide her blush from me, she doesn¡¯t want me to see how much she relishes these little moments with me, but I want to look into her eyes as I bare my heart to her, I want to see her every reaction to my words, watching as her eyes sparkled in delight as she reacts to our bond.

    ¡°My love, I can¡¯t tell you that I¡¯ve never been with a woman before, that would be a lie, and you know it. I can¡¯t hurt you by lying to you Sofi, you are too precious to me and I¡¯ll never do anything to hurt you.

    Yes, I¡¯ve been with Stacy before, but we never dated and she is not my ex-girlfriend. We just had sex a couple of times and that¡¯s it, no strings attached and that was way before I found you, believe me, I ended everything with her when I realized that you are the one for me and I don¡¯t n on having anything else to do with her or any other girl except you my love. You are all I need.¡± I confessed truthfully, then I paused to hear her response, watching her carefully as she bit on the corner of her lips while looking at me.

    ¡°Are there more girls like Stacy, I mean, do you have more than one sex partner that would be hating on me from afar? I would love to know if I should wear a helmet when heading out so I don¡¯t get my head smashed with a baseball bat. Are there more girls?¡± she asked with a small smile ying on her lips. I chuckled at her joke,ughing so hard as I imagined a helmet on her.

    Damn!

    Who knew she had such a sense of humor?

    ¡°Do you really want me to answer that, do you really want to know how many girls I have been with before I met you?¡± I asked her with a smirk, watching as she scrunched up her face in disgust and nodded her head sideways.

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear the thought of you being with other girls, I can¡¯t picture that scene, it¡¯s so infuriating. I don¡¯t want to know more Damien, I don¡¯t want that.¡± She let out with a sad smile ying on her face.

    ¡°I get it, and I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t wait for you, my love. Now I¡¯ve found you, I promise never to be with any other girl.¡± I told her honestly, watching as her face brightens up once more.

    ¡°Are you really sure you can keep to that promise?¡± she teased.

    ¡°Cross my heart baby girl, I would never cheat on you, you¡¯re all I need and no one else can rece you in my heart.¡± I told her truthfully, leaning forward to kiss her softly.

    ¡°So, since you do not want to listen to tales of my sexual escapades, what do you want to do?¡± I teased her, waiting to hear herugh, but she wasn¡¯tughing. She was looking at me intensely, with her teeth on her lips once more as she bites down on it. We got lost in the moment, staring deep into each other¡¯s eyes, then she said,

    ¡°I want you to make love to me Damien.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Pleasured Denied

    Sofia¡¯s POV

    His words were like music to my ears as he told me how much he loves and adores me, his hands on my body sends a tingling sensation down my spine. I felt goosebumps all over my body, my entire body was on fire and I know within me that it is only Damien that can put out this fire that¡¯s burning within me.

    I¡¯m d he told me the truth about Stacy, I wasn¡¯t expecting him toe clean with me, I mean, who am I to question his actions. But he did, and he assured me that he has nothing to do with her and Ipletely believe his words because he has absolutely no reason to lie to me, besides, he has done nothing to me that could make me doubt his words.

    Since I arrived here, he has done much more than I expected and he has been so loving and caring. I know I want him, my body yearns for his touch. I want to be imed by him, I want to know what it feels like to be loved by a man, and I want it with no other guy but him. I don¡¯t care how many girls he¡¯s been with in the past, but right now, he is all mine and there is nothing anyone can do about it, nothing at all.

    I don¡¯t know why but being with him, being this close to him just felt right. It felt like home like this is where I am meant to be. He kissed me softly, making me shiver against him as my body responded to his touch. He was talking, but I wasn¡¯t hearing anything he was saying, my mind was filled with dirty thoughts, I could just imagine his hands caressing my body as his mouth worked wonders on my body. I did not even know when I blurted out my inner thoughts,

    ¡°I want you to make love to me Damien.¡± I said to him, causing him to still as he gazed down at me. I could see his eyes darken with lust as he continues to watch me close, weighing my reaction to know if I am serious about what I just said. I stared back at him, holding his gaze for some minutes, letting him see that I meant every fucking word.

    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re asking for Sofia? You do realize that if we do this, it means that you¡¯re all mine and there is no going back on that, is that really what you want?¡± He asked me softly and I nodded in response, although I have no idea what he meant when he said that there is no turning back after this.

    He smiles as he leans down and captures my mouth in his, kissing me so passionately as his hands roamed my body, igniting sparks wherever he touches. This is it, like he said, there is no turning back. I want him, I want him so bad. I could feel my pants getting soaked by my arousal, his teeth grazed my lips and I let out a gasp, then he slipped his tongue into my mouth, sucking on my tongue, searching deeper, seeking a response from me, coaxing me to reciprocate as his handes up to caress my chin.

    I kissed him back with as much urgency as he kissed me as we both fought for dominance as we suck each other¡¯s tongue. I feel ripples of electric sparks shoot through my whole body shivers with pleasure he takes my breath away with his passionate kiss.

    ¡°You really think you¡¯re ready for this?¡± he whispers once more, dropping light petal-soft kisses on my earlobe and cheeks, kissing me down my neck, kissing that spot on my neck that always makes me go weak in the knees, then he flicked his tongue on that same spot before sucking on it, sucking it softly as I let out a loud moan, whimpering and moaning out loudly as I felt myself reaching the point of no return.

    I could feel the pressure building in my stomach, my legs were shaking in ecstasy and I knew I was close to an orgasm. That spot on my neck is so damn sensitive, he has a way of making me cum by just teasing my neck. I cried out his name as my orgasm hit me pretty hard, feeling my juices flow out of my pussy, flowing down my thighs.

    Fuck!

    That felt so fucking good!

    He raises his head and gazed down at me, looking deep into my eyes as a sad smile yed on his face. It felt like he was having an internal battle with himself, It would seem like he wasn¡¯t happy about doing this and I just can¡¯t say why. He leaned down and captured my mouth once more in a fiery kiss, but this time, he wasn¡¯t gentle anymore. This time, he intently demanded a fierce response from me as he kissed me so hard that my lips hurt.

    ¡°Could this be why he had warned me that there is no going back?

    I really don¡¯t know, but I still want him no matter what, that fact is established. I felt him going down to my chest,  I let out a light hum, whimpering as he moves down to my boobs. His eyes darkened when he smooched my boobs through my bra, then he unlocked my bra hooks and took it off, throwing it to the floor with my gown as he cupped one breast in each hand, kneading and massaging them gently.

    My nipples puckered instantly, they became rock hard, begging for his attention.

    He obliged their request, leaning down to grasp one of my hard buds into his mouth, eliciting a deep moan from me as I arch my back off the bed, greedily pushing myself further into his mouth.

    ¡°Oh.. yeah, Mmmm,¡± I moaned softly, pilling my hand through his hair in silent encouragement.

    He flicks his tongue on my nipple, sucking softly while his hand yed with my other nipple. He continued working his magic on my nipple, taking me higher and higher, pushing me down the edge.

    His mouth left my nipples, moving up to my neck, I felt his canines on that spot again and that¡¯s all it took to push me down the edge, making me gush more of my sweet juices between my thighs.

    When I finally came down from my high, I felt him going down on me, trailing kisses from my neck down to my abdomen and down my torso. He tore my thong right off my ass, smirking down at me when I gasped in shock.

    He teased softly as he leaned down and flicked his tongue on my clit, taking in a deep breath as he inhaled in the scent of my arousal. He licked me clean, then he came up and kissed me so passionately, letting me taste myself in his mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re so amazing, so sweet Sofia, I can suck on you all day and I would never get exhausted. I want to eat you,¡± he whispered seductively, as he moved down and sucked on my clit, twirling his tongue around it, moving down to plunge his tongue into my pussy,

    I bite my lip to shuffle my moans because they were getting louder and louder by the second. I hope these rooms are soundproof, my loud moans can wake even the dead.

    He¡¯s so damn talented with that mouth, fuck! Am having multiple orgasms and it¡¯s hitting me back to back, making me pant and moan uncontrobly, squirming nonstop.

    ¡°Damien, please, I need you.¡± I pleaded softly, making hime back up, kissing softly. He raises his head and gazed down at me, with that sad smile that makes it look like he doesn¡¯t want to be with me.

    ¡°No Sofia, you don¡¯t need me. What you need is a mind-blowing orgasm that would bring you down from your high and ease your burning desires. You don¡¯t know everything about me yet, and you have no idea what you¡¯re getting into, I can¡¯t make love to you until you know all there is to know about me.¡± I told her truthfully.

    ¡°B.. B.. But I need you, I love you and I need you. I want it, I want to be with, I want you to touch me, Damien, I want you.¡± I stammered out, feeling so ashamed as I begged for his touch. When did I be this person?N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Am acting like a sex-deprived teenager. How could I be pleading for sex like a whore? I must have overwhelmed him with my boring self, that is why he is rejecting me with such ridiculous excuses. He doesn¡¯t want me anymore, he must think that am just a horny whore that cannot keep her legs shut.

    God! What am I gonna do?

    ¡°Look Sofi, I love you, believe me, I do. But there are certain things I want you to know about me before we take the next step in our rtionship. Trust me, I want it as bad as you do, am hanging on a thin thread here, but I just have to try and control my emotions until you¡¯re fully ready to be mine.

    I know you want me and am ready to please you in every way, but I won¡¯t make love to you Sofia, not today. I can give you the relief you want, I canfort you and make you Cum as many times as you desire, but I won¡¯t go all the way with you, not now.¡± He exined calmly. I can feel the anger and irritation begin to rise within me as he talks about making me cum.

    Is that how cheap I¡¯ve be to him?

    Is this what I get for stooping so low as to beg him to touch me, or is he treating me this way because he purchased me with his money?

    I don¡¯t know which it is and I really don¡¯t care because all the feelings from before have suddenly disappeared and all I can feel now is anger. It seems I could neverpare to just previous lovers, at least, they got to have him when they wanted, but I am not even deserving of his care, let alone his touch.

    ¡°You were simply toying with me, weren¡¯t you?

    I¡¯m just a new toy that you love ying with and you choose to y with my emotions too. I should have known that I could never bepared to your previous lovers, they weren¡¯t bought with your money, they are not your properties.¡± I spat out in disgust as I felt the anger threatening to take over.

    I could feel the tears threatening to spill down my eyes but I won¡¯t let him see my tears, never. I got up from the bed, ignoring his pleadings and exnations as I run towards the exit, heading back to my room that is across from his. I swing open my door and shut it behind me before bolting it. I heard his quick footsteps hurrying over to catch me, but he was toote because I shut the door before he could get to me.

    I leaned on the door as I slumped to the floor, sobbing my heart out. Why did I tell him that I love him and that I needed him, how could I be so cheap? I acted like a whore and now I¡¯m crying because I got treated like one, is that not pathetic?

    I could hear Damien¡¯s sigh behind the door, ¡°Open the door Sofia.¡± He called out to me but I remained silent, lost in my own thoughts. I can feel a dull ache in my heart and I also felt a wave of angering from him or is that wave of angering from me?

    I don¡¯t even know but all I keep asking myself is, ¡°What kind of man rejects sexual advances from someone he ims to love?

    He had been with other girls before, he had even been with that bitch Stacy, but he keeps refusing to be with me, why does he hate me so much?

 Caught Pants down

    Still Sofia¡¯s POV

    I sat on the floor with my head buried on my knees as I sobbed hysterically, letting my sadness flow out with my tears.

    I don¡¯t why my life took on this turn, I had thought he was going to assign me to some chore as a ve, but he had kept me close by, iming he loves me, but those were just words, words that he has refused to put into action.

    And this traitorous body of mine still yearns for his touch. He doesn¡¯t say anything for a while before exhaling once more.

    ¡°Sofi, open the door.¡± He repeated once more. I can hear the restraint in his tone. I e never witnessed his anger before, but I could tell that he is trying so hard to control his temper.

    Am I pushing him beyond his limit?

    What if he decides to send me away because of my tantrum, would I be able to live without him?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk right now Damien. Please leave me alone.¡±

    ¡°You know I can¡¯t do that Sofia, I can¡¯t just walk away when I know that you are hurt because of me, just open the door first so we can talk properly.¡± He pleaded in a calm tone.

    ¡°Go away Damien, I need some time alone, I need to think.¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡± He roars from behind the door, and I cringe back as he bangs his fist against the door. ¡°Why won¡¯t you just listen to me goddammit! Can¡¯t you see how much I love you?! I need you Sofia, I need you more than you can ever imagine, can¡¯t you see that?!¡± he growled out in anger as he bangs his fist on the door one more time, making me cringe in fear.

    I think I just infuriated the Mafia Lord. Now, what am I going to do if he chooses not to put up with me anymore? I just discovered that I am also in love with him, what would I do if he chooses to walk away from me and never look back?

    It¡¯s silent once more, with none of us saying anything as I wait once more for his response. Then I heard a loud growl that sounded like the roar of a lion or a beast of some kind, no, it sounded like the howl of a wolf. I think am hearing things, what would a wolf be doing in Damien¡¯s room?

    There was a loud bang on the door, causing its hinges to shake,  then there were some shattering sounds and some scattering. It all sounded so devastating and I was a bit frightened, I thought he was going to knock the doors right off, but instead, I heard him stomp away, then I heard the sound of another door being mmed close. Then silence. Everywhere was peaceful and calm again.

    It seems like he has gone back to his room or maybe he has gone out, which means that he had obliged my request and left me alone. I know I asked to be left alone, but as soon as he left, I felt so sad and lonely again. I hope hees back soon, I really can¡¯t live without him.

    I stood up from the floor where I had been huddled up for the past few minutes and I walked over to my bed, lying on my side as I hugged a pillow and continued crying. What did I just do?

    I let my emotions get the better of me and I pushed him away, what the hell is wrong with me? When did I be this horny, sex freak,?

    Maybe that¡¯s why he rejected me, he must know that there is something wrong with me. I¡¯m just a ma for bad luck. First I get sold to him, now I¡¯m unable to control my libido and I¡¯m demanding for sex and throwing a tantrum like a bratty child.

    I can imagine how hurt he must be feeling right now. He had never treated me bad since I got here, yet I just got him so awfully pissed and I made him leave angrily. For all I know, he could be looking out for me, he could be holding back from iming me because he doesn¡¯t want to hurt me. Why didn¡¯t I listen when heContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    He said he wanted me to get to know him better, he wants me to know everything there is to know about him, that¡¯s a good thing right, he really is looking out for me I guess. But I blew it up, I acted so selfishly and stupid. I need to go and apologize to him before it is toote. My hormones were running wild and I acted without thinking.

    If I had paid more attention to his words, I would have realized that he was simply looking out to me. He said there is no going back once we do it, that means I¡¯ll be his forever, that is why he wants me to know everything before that happens. There must be something really important that he wants me to know, I guess it¡¯s something he has done in the past, or maybe there is something I need to know about his business that could be very bad.

    He is a Mafia Lord and I know that he has a chain of illegal businesses. My father is into this business as well which is why I know exactly what he does for business, what I don¡¯t know is why he thinks I¡¯ll be worried about that. He could be deep into drug trafficking or human trafficking even but I don¡¯t really care about all that, I really don¡¯t because I trust him to always do the right thing. I saw how disgusted he felt when I pleaded for him not to sell me off to human traffickers. My dad had gone broke when he shut down their supply of cocaine and heroin, So I know he isn¡¯t involved in anything illegal. I think I know everything I need to know about him, Except that¡¯s not what he wants me to know,

    Wait a minute,

    Maybe he has a secret household he wants me to be his mistress?!

    Oh my God!

    What would I do if it turns out to be true, will I be able to share him with another woman, would I ept my fate and y second fiddle to his wife?

    I know he is handsome and irresistible, but I still can¡¯t bear the thought of him with another woman, I just can¡¯t bear it, it¡¯s hurting my head when I try to picture him with another woman, like it hurts really bad, even right now that I know that he is hurt and alone, I feel hurt in my heart. It¡¯s even worse because I know that I have hurt him pretty bad before he left.

    I¡¯ve got to go find him, I have to find him right now!

    It¡¯s been more than three hours but he still isn¡¯t back, it¡¯s still awfully quiet on this floor and I still feel that burning pain in my chest, it¡¯s so suffocating that I had to stand still for a few minutes to can¡¯t my breath. After a few minutes, I got up and headed to his room to apologize but he wasn¡¯t in there, instead, I met one of the housekeepers cleaning up the mess he made before storming out of his room.

    I asked her about his whereabouts and she told me that he had gone for a run in the woods. I don¡¯t know what that means and I don¡¯t even know why the housekeeper looks shocked after spilling out his location to me, it would seem like she made a mistake by telling me that. Maybe he instructed everyone not to tell me where he is, but at least I got to find out one more thing about him, and that is the fact that he always goes for jogging when he is pissed.

    I just have to try and find him, I hope he listens to my apology and forgives me. I¡¯d have for him to go to bed pissed at me. It was a little chilly outside and I had forgotten toe out with a cost, but that not withstanding, I still have to search for him. Maybe when he forgives me, this pain in my chest would finally stop.

    It was dark, lonely, and chilly but I was determined to get to him and apologize so I kept on going, despite the pains and diforts that I feel. I was hearing some strange sounds from afar, it sounded like wolf howls mixed withughter and cackling,  but I didn¡¯t think much into it. Damien had assured me that it¡¯s safe around here, so I know that nothing is going to happen to me in these woods.  When I get to where the sounds areing from, I can ask whoever it is about Damien.

    ¡°Whoa¡­ Whoa¡­ Whoa¡­ what¡¯s going on here and why wasn¡¯t I invited to this party?¡± I asked, faking an angry look when I got to where the sounds wereing from and discovered that it was only Damien¡¯s sisters and friends and a couple of other people that are just hanging out and having fun under the moonlight. I also saw some wild dogs around, and I knew they were the ones howling. They looked so wild that you could mistake them for wolves but I know that they certainly aren¡¯t wolves because there is no way wolves would be here and nobody is freaking out, it¡¯s just unthinkable.

    ¡°Sorry Sofi, we didn¡¯t want to bore you with our little hangout, I promise to invite you the next time we¡¯re having a get-together, I promise.¡± Sonia replied me guiltily. I don¡¯t know why they all look nervous, maybe it¡¯s because they are all high or drunk, but I have to find Damien soon so I can leave this ce.

    ¡°Have any of you spotted Damien, I need to talk to him, it is very urgent.¡± I said sadly.

    ¡°Check around baby girl, he¡¯s around here somewhere.¡± Tonia said a little too loudly if you ask me. It¡¯s established, they are all high on something. I would hate to leave Damien in this condition, I don¡¯t even want to stick around here for too long, their mood is infectious and I¡¯ll be tempted to party with them. I kept searching for him, asking some people along the way and they keep pointing in one direction so I just walked on, searching for him

    Then I heard his voice, it sounded like moaning sounds, and it wasing from a secluded quiet side of the woods, it came out as a whisper but I recognized it. He wasn¡¯t alone, I heard ady¡¯s voice also, I¡¯d recognize that voice anywhere, it¡¯s Stacy. What the hell is he doing with that bitch and why are they moaning?

    Something in me was telling me to turn away, but my curiosity wouldn¡¯t let me turn away. My heart was beating faster and the pains I was feeling in my heart is now twice as bad, I walked in slow strides, following the sound of their voices, then I saw Damien, pants down with his dick buried deep into that whore. She is bending with her hands touching her toes and Damien stood behind her, fucking her hard.

    I stood nted like a tree, my heart is breaking into pieces with no one to pick them up. It feels as if my breath has been knocked out of me, and I find it hard to breadth. The tears spilled out of my eyes once more, flowing down my cheeks. I begged him for this, I threw my pride and self-esteem away and I begged him to make love to me, but it seems like he prefers her over me, he chose to be with her instead. It has always been her that he loved, it would always be her, not this horny teenager that he bought with his money.

    I turned to leave as quietly as I came but I stumbled over a rock that was lying by the side and that was when they both noticed my presence,

    ¡°Holy Shit!!¡± Sofia, wait!

    He called out to me but I ran and I did not look back. I don¡¯t belong here. Starting from tomorrow, I¡¯ll begin my work here as a ve that I am meant to be, I won¡¯t let him toil with my heart again.

 Bonfire In The Woods

    Damien¡¯s POV

    I m the door to my bedroom, with the sound resonating through the whole house, but I couldn¡¯t care less because I am so fucking pissed!

    Fine, if it¡¯s space she wants, I¡¯ll let her be for now. There¡¯s no need to stick around because it¡¯s obvious she is not nning on opening that door anything soon. I think it¡¯s more than just the orgasm, she feels insecure and I don¡¯t know why. I¡¯ll just give her some time to calm down her nerves, I need to clear my head also, I¡¯m getting more upset by the minute.

    I had nearly exposed my secret because of my anger. My wolf was threatening to break free, he wasn¡¯t happy that she was pushing us away, it felt like rejection and he wasn¡¯t happy about it. He wanted to break free and smash down this stupid door that¡¯s standing between us, but I can¡¯t let him do that. Forcing our way in would only make her more furious, besides, it would also expose our identity to her, and that could push her further away from us.

    When I stormed down the stairs, I saw my sisters and their boyfriend, they were heading for a run in the woods along with some of their other friends. They only had to look at my face and they¡¯ll know that I¡¯m in a foul mood. It seems that¡¯s all Sofia does to me, push my buttons and piss me off nonstop.

    ¡°I can sense your anger from a mile away bro. You need to take it easy with her, you know she is new to all this and she has no idea what is going on around here.¡± Sonia scolded me in her usual strict tone, sounding like our mom.

    ¡°Where are you guys headed, I need to let off some steam before I end up killing the next person that says shit to me.¡± I asked her grumpily, not doing anything to hide the fact that I am angry. My wolf wants to be let out, and this time, I don¡¯t think I can stop him.

    ¡°We¡¯re having a bonfire at the clearing space that is close to the stream, we¡¯re celebrating Justin¡¯s return. But you don¡¯t have toe if you don¡¯t want to, you can actually.

    I did not wait for her to finish her statement, I started undressing as I dashed towards the path that lead to the woods, shifting in the process as I ran without turning back. The moon is at its peak and it is the perfect time to go for a run and bond with the pack. My senses were more heightened because of the full moon, as well as my feelings and emotions. I can feel every slightest emotion and it hits me in waves.

    Am I going about this the wrong way?

    Should I have told her everything from the start, would she have epted me if she knows the whole truth?

    I just want her to get to know the real me before she discovers our hidden secret, why won¡¯t she just understand me, I want her too, I want to feel my dick buried deep within her warm wet pussy, but I can¡¯t im her without cing my mark on her, my wolf would want to ce his mark on her and she is certainly not ready for that, she would freak out and run away if I attempted to mark her without easing her to the truth, why can¡¯t she just be a little patient with me goddammit!.

    ¡°You can share your burden with me Alpha, you know I¡¯ll always be there for you.¡± I heard Stacy¡¯s voice in my head, pissing me off even more, if that were even possible. I could hear footsteps behind me and I knew that she had followed me out here. The whore never gives up, she is just too desperate and ambitious, which is the more reason why I have to avoid her at all cost and also keep her away from Sofia.

    ¡°Fuck off bitch, I am not in the mood for your stupid mind games, Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you,¡± I told her sternly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that my love, you know I would never turn my back on you when I know that you need me, I can be there for you Alpha, I can take away your pain and sadness my love, I can make you feel happy again, all you have to do is ask and I¡¯ll dly oblige all your requests.¡± She purred out softly, forcing me to halt in my tracks as I stopped and turned to her, letting out a mighty roar that resounded and shook the whole trees in this woods.

    ¡°Get away from me, you whore or I swear I¡¯m going to kill you where you stand. Stay away from Sofia and I, Stacy, or you won¡¯t like what I¡¯ll do to you.¡± I warned in annoyance as I released my aura in waves, suppressing her. She stood at the same spot with her head bowed low in submission. I could tell from the frown on her face that she doesn¡¯t like it when I force her to submit to me, but I couldn¡¯t care less, I have far more important issues to deal with.

    ¡°Get off my fucking face!¡± I ordered her sternly, watching as she turned around and headed back to wherever she hade from. I did not expect her to leave so willingly, she never gives up without a fight, she always has a trick up her sleeves. She has a way of messing with people¡¯s heads,  making you bend to her will. She had used her mind games to sneak her way into my life, thinking she could get me to mate with her.

    She must think that I¡¯m stupid!

    When she left, I turned around and sprinted into the woods, letting my wolf speed deeper into the woods, trying to let go of my anger. I have no reason to be angry here, it all my fault. I took her away from her family and I brought her here and told her I loved her. Any sane person would want to take it a little further, she thought it¡¯s what I wanted, how don¡¯t let her know that I can¡¯t make love to her without marking her, I¡¯ll have to tell her that I¡¯m a werewolf and I can¡¯t do that until she trusts mepletely.

    How do we get past this?

    I can¡¯t bear seeing her this furious at me, it hurts me to see her cry so much, I shouldn¡¯t have gotten mad at her when it was obviously my fault. I¡¯ll just wait until morning, am sure she¡¯ll be fine after a long night of sleep, then I can try once more to exin to her that I want her as much as she wants me but I can¡¯t make love to her because I don¡¯t want to hurt her. I can even chip in the old human ideology that it¡¯s better to stay celibate until marriage. I¡¯ll tell her I want us to wait until after our marriage before we do it, I know she¡¯ll feel so much better when I tell her that she¡¯s so special to me and that is why I want to make an honest woman out of her. I guess that would work, for now, until I find a way to tell her that she is my Luna and I am an Alpha wolf.

    That¡¯s perfect!

    Why didn¡¯t I think of this sooner, I just red up and let my anger take control and now we are both mad at each other and I¡¯ll definitely be sleeping alone tonight. That¡¯s fine though, at least I came up with a solution to this misunderstanding and I¡¯ll go up to her tomorrow and we¡¯ll kiss and makeup and all these will be put behind us.

    I looked around me and realized that I was almost close to my pack boundaries. I have wandered too far already, but the running did help me to find a solution to my problem and now I need to head back and hang out with my family and friends, but first thing tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll make up with my girl and make her feel better. I¡¯ll never make her cry again, it¡¯s so heartbreaking to watch her cry because of me. The mate bond is really messing with her hormones, that is the main reason why she can¡¯t control herself when she is around me, she simply can not resist the pull of our bond, it¡¯s irresistible.

    It¡¯s not really her fault, yet I got pissed and yelled at her. I guessed am still used to suppressing everyone with my aura and making them do exactly what I want. I¡¯m still learning to live with someone that I can¡¯t suppress, it¡¯s kind of new to me also. I know you think I am just trying to defend myself but I am just saying the truth ok, it¡¯s kind of hard to have someone around that doesn¡¯t have to do everything I say. It¡¯s a little weird but it¡¯s also intriguing.

    When I arrived at the spot where the bonfire was set, I saw them partying hard and having so much fun. The booze must be a little tainted because I could see that some of the people around were drunk already. It¡¯s not that easy to get us drunk, so I¡¯m pretty sure that the booze is brewed specially for werewolves, that is the only way we could get drunk. They hushed and bowed in submission when I stepped into the party, I nodded my head in approval, telling them to continue having fun.

    ¡°What¡¯s up Alpha, I thought you¡¯ll be spending time with Sofia, what are you doing here?¡± Justin asked with a raised eyebrows.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine man, I just need some time alone. How about the investigations I asked you to carry out, what have you found out?¡± I responded calmly.

    ¡°I left a file on your desk in your office, you can check it out whenever you want.¡± He said to me.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll be at the other side, I need some time alone, send someone to bring some booze over for me.¡± I told him before heading to a quiet ce where I sat quietly under the moon, enjoying the peace and quiet while thinking of Sofia. Merely thinking about her was messing with my head already and I¡¯m getting aroused again. I could feel my throbbing dick struggling to be set free between my legs. I wish she could see just how badly I need her too.

    A few minutester, an omega brought some drinks over to me. I decided to drown myself in alcohol, that may help me with this ache between my legs. I started sipping my drinks, taking my time so I could stay out a bit longer. I want to get in after she must have slept so I don¡¯t bump into her until we¡¯ve both had time to sleep off our anger.

    Wait, why am I feeling tipsy?Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    Damn!

    These drinks are really good stuff. It¡¯s getting to me already. Fuck! I can¡¯t remember thest I had such good drink that could take me out in just a few sips. It¡¯s so good and it took my mind away from Sofia for some minutes, the only problem is that it did nothing to ease me of this pain between my legs. My dick is at full length already and I know it¡¯s not going down any time soon. I need a very cold shower to ease my pain, I need to get out of here right now¡­

    ¡°Let me help you Alpha, I know you better than she does my love, I could make you happier. This could be a secret between us, you don¡¯t have to push me away.¡± Stacy spoke up from behind me, causing me to turn around and re at her, or at least I tried to, but I couldn¡¯t even re properly because I was drunk as hell.

    ¡°Fuck off Stacy, I don¡¯t need you, I never have and I never will.¡± I stammered out in my tipsy state. But she didn¡¯t listen, she walked up to me and grabbed a hold of my throbbing hard dick, squeezing gently on my balls. That fucking undid me, I was drunk, I was angry and she was pissing me off with her desperate, attitudes. I just fucking lost it, I wanted to punish her and I wanted to ease my aching dick so I just grabbed the needy whore and I turned her around so I don¡¯t see her stupid face. I got my pants down and I forcefully prated her from behind, pounding into her as she screamed out loud.

    I could tell that she¡¯s faking those moans but I don¡¯t fucking care, once I get my release, I¡¯ll toss her like an old ragged doll.  I kept pounding into her until I heard a sound from behind us like someone tripping and falling. I turned to yell at whoever it was, but I got the greatest shock of my life when I saw my mate, my love, my Sofia, standing behind us, sobbing her heart out as she watched me fucking Stacy so hard and fast.

    Dear God!

    What have I done?

 Stacyéˆ¥æªš Evil Plans

    Stacy¡¯s POV

    This is so perfect, so satisfying. Watching her cry brought me so much joy and satisfaction. When I set out tonight, I wasn¡¯t expecting my ns to seed, let alone have such an unexpected twist.

    I had heard some warriors whispering about a bonfire in the woods. I knew it was arranged by Sonia and Tonia to celebrate Justin¡¯s arrival. Justin is the pack¡¯s gamma and he is also dating one of those spoilt brats. He is exceptionally handsome and smart and I would have gone after him, but I¡¯ve got my eyes set on being the pack¡¯s Luna.

    I caught a glimpse of the girls standing in front of the packhouse as they gave instructions to the chef, telling him what to prepare for the hangout. I walked up to them, ignoring the disgusting looks I was getting from them. I¡¯ve gotten used to their new attitude towards me, so I¡¯m no longer affected by it.

    ¡°Hey girls, guess what I just heard from some warriors at the back? There is a party in the woods! Whoa!!!¡± I yelled in excitement, hoping they would join in my excitement but they just looked at me in contempt, making me look like some crazed lunatic of some sort.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the bonfire, you know how much I love to party and have fun, why wasn¡¯t I told? Now I feel offended.¡± I let out grumpily, feigning anger.

    ¡°Cut it out already, your pretentious attitude is revolting.¡± Tonia spat out disgustedly, taking me aback with her outburst.

    ¡°And just so we¡¯re clear, you ain¡¯t invited to that bonfire, or to any party we¡¯ll be having in the future. I don¡¯t want you anywhere near us or our brother, Stacy. If I had the power to banish you, I would have done it a long time ago. But since I have to put up with seeing your disgusting face every day, the least you can do is to try to avoid me at all cost, you disgust me.¡± Sonia said disgustedly.

    I don¡¯t know why they hate me so much. I¡¯ve never done anything to earn such contempt and animosity from them. I¡¯ve always put up with their bratty attitudes because I want to be close to them and I want them to like me, but for some unknown reason, they just stopped talking to me. I¡¯ve tried to think back to ourst moments together but I can¡¯t seem to find anything that I had done to make them hate me so much.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    They turned around and went about their businesses, leaving me standing there, wondering what I had done to get on their nerves. I stood there ring in anger as they got everything ready for the pic. Just when I was about to then around and head back home, I saw Alpha Damien storming down the stairs in anger. His aura was so dangerous that u had to cower and hide away before he vents his anger on me.

    I hid at the back of the house, jumping in excitement at my good fortune. It seems that I was right when I said that I was the only one that could satisfy Alpha Damien. How dare that human girl tries to rece me in his life? The Alpha is a beast, and so am I too. Only a beast like me can be able to keep up with all his desires, not some human girl who could not even defend herself from a little dog, let alone a wolf.

    Only a fool would let her man leave the room in that state. He reeks of sexual hormones, it would take me nothing to break him tonight and get him to be with me. And this time, I can trick him into releasing his seed into me. Let¡¯s see what the council of elders would say about an Alpha that leaves a pregnant omega and chooses to mate with a human girl. There is no way I¡¯m letting her win this war, the Alpha is mine, mine! And there is no way I¡¯m sharing him with anyone, let alone, a human mutt.

    First, I ran back home and took a sip of the concoction that I had gotten from the witch that stays at the human side. I had hitched a ride with my brother Carson when he went to get some supplies for the hospital. Carson is one of the lead doctors in our pack hospital. Dad also wanted . e to be a doctor, but I had adamantly refused to give up my dreams of being the Luna of this here pack. Being a doctor is good, but being a Luna sounds better. I¡¯ll be the second inmand in this pack and I¡¯ll be able to order everyone around and get them to do whatever I want.

    While Carson got the supplies that the hospital need, I took a little detour and visited a witch that hides among the humans. Only a few people know of her because she tries to stay under the reader. If it gets to the king¡¯s ear that there is a witch that¡¯s practicing witchcraft and living among the humans, she¡¯ll be hunted down and executed mercilessly. I had stumbled upon her on one asion while I was on a shopping spree in the big city. Since then, I¡¯ve managed to sneak back to her for some more potions that could aid me in my ns to be the Luna.

    She had given me a potion that could mask my scent, that was why I could frame the rogues for the deaths of those girls that wouldn¡¯t back off from my Alpha. My scent was never on the scene, that¡¯s why I was never suspected. On myst visit to her, I had gotten a potion that could trap any drop of his cum that would get into me and I would get pregnant within that very month. I¡¯ve never heard of such a miraculous potion before but she assures me that it¡¯s going to work and her potions had never failed me before, so, I kinda believe her.

    I know it should have worked, am sure it would have gone perfectly well, the only problem I¡¯m having is that Alpha Damien had never released a drop of his seed into me, not even leaking precum. We¡¯ve been together a couple of times but he always pulls out before he releases his seed. I¡¯ve tried to get him to release inside of me, I tried getting him drunk whenever we had sex but it doesn¡¯t matter how drunk Alpha Damien is, he never slips while he cums, he always takes it out some seconds before he releases his cum, then he¡¯ll stroke his dick a few time and release it anywhere else but inside of me.

    But tonight I was hoping it would be different because Gamma Justin got the specially brewed wine that could knock us out in a few minutes. I¡¯ll get him when he is in a vulnerable state and I¡¯ll make sure he slips up and pour it all inside of me. Besides, I¡¯ve got something else that would make him lose control. I got a powerful aphrodisiac that works perfectly on wolves, he¡¯ll be too drunk and aroused to know what he is doing, he would never know when he lets go of his self-control and he¡¯ll give me exactly what I want, his seed.

    After taking my own concoction, I folded my dress into a little gift bag and I hid my aphrodisiac inside the properly wrapped bag, folding it inside my cloth. When I was sure that I had everything I needed, I shifted into my wolf, and I picked up my bag in my mouth as I sprinted into the woods. When I got close to the spot where we always have bonfires, I sneaked around and found a good spot to hide my bag. I dug a little hole with my paws and I put it into the hole so no one would find it, then I ran deeper into the woods, following the Alphas scent.

    I know he is pissed and he wants to be alone, so he wouldn¡¯t run the same path as the others, I know the path he always takes when he is running alone so I ran the same path, following his scent. I could see him running ahead of me, he has a lot on his mind so he wasn¡¯t running too fast, that¡¯s why I was able to catch up with him. If he was running at full speed, I would never have caught up with him. When I got close, I mind-linked him, trying tofort him, but he turned me down as always, warning me off like a freaking nobody. If I wasn¡¯t aiming to be his Lunar, I would never put up with his insults and downgradingments.

    I had to turn around when he turned around and told me to fuck off. Now don¡¯t get me wrong, I did not turn around because I chickened out, I simply gave him time to run off his anger, I¡¯ll get himter when hees to the party with his sisters. I hurried back and got dressed in my gown, then I sneaked into the party undetected, or so I thought, but trust Damien¡¯s bratty sisters, they saw me when I ordered some wine and they subtly tried to kick me out but I justughed at their faces, seeing as they couldn¡¯t be rude to me in front of so many people.

    ¡°Get over yourself girls, everyone in this pack is free to attend all parties thrown in this pack, that why we are a pack, remember?

    I¡¯m not letting you girls treat me like a vermin, I¡¯m a member of this pack so I¡¯m free to be here tonight. Only the Alpha and Luna can kick me out of this party, not either of you two. Now get off my faces bitches, I¡¯ve got to show my moves on that dance floor.¡± I let out mockingly as I walked past them, moving my body to the rhythm of the music as I headed to the dance floor. I let them see me mingling with everyone, making it seem like I was partying with the others. They didn¡¯t try to kick me out anymore because I made it clear to them that I was going nowhere. When they turned their eyes away from me, I snuck out and hid in a secluded part, hiding among the crowd.

    From my hiding ce, I could see everything that¡¯s happening at the party, I saw him walking in and I saw when he headed out of the party. I followed closely and stayed hidden from him, trying to keep a reasonable distance away from his he doesn¡¯t catch a whiff of my scent. I could have used the potion that hides my scent, but Damien is an Alpha and a smart one at that, he¡¯ll notice that my scent is off and if he decides to dig into it, he¡¯ll discover my secrets and when the truth is exposed and then he¡¯ll rip my fucking head right off my neck.

    I saw an omega taking some drinks over to him, and I stopped her in her track and told her to pass me the tray because I¡¯ll be serving the Alpha myself. She looked skeptical but she knows better than to refuse me so she handed it over to me, giving me enough time to slip me aphrodisiac into his booze, then I handed it over to another omega who happens to be passing by and I told her to hand it over to the Alpha. I watched as the unsuspecting omega took it over to him and I hid by and watched him take several sips from the tainted drink.

    It worked perfectly well, better than I even hoped for, and when I showed up in front of him again, he was just so eager to screw me, so he pulled me close and fucked me so hard that I screamed at the top of my voice, screaming out my lungs as he kept pumping into me. I just hope it works ording to my n, I hope he is too drunk to pull out quickly.

    And then it happened, we got distracted by the sound of someone tripping and falling and when we turned to see what it was, it turned out to be his stupid mate, Sofia. He was so startled by her presence that he let go of his control and shoot his seed right into me, fulfilling my desires for tonight. It¡¯s a great thing that she saw us in thatpromising situation, and it¡¯s even better that I got his seed inside of me.

    My ns are finallying together.

 You Are My Mate

    Sofia¡¯s POVContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

    I could hear him calling out to me but I ignored him and ran back to my room, but this time, I didn¡¯t bother shutting the door. There is absolutely no reason to be hiding from him, he just cleared every doubt that I had about us.

    Now I know exactly what I mean to Damien.  I should have never believed his words, I should have known better than to fall for the Mafia Lord. That is the mafia way, that¡¯s their way of life.  First, he took me away from my family, then he made me fall for him, and trust him, now he has shattered my heart to pieces, adding salt to my injuries.

    I¡¯ve heard stories of how Ruthless the Mafia Lord is but I never thought I would experience his ruthlessness firsthand. I should have listened to my dad¡¯s Warning, I should have insisted I serve him as a maid instead, but I aimed higher,  I let my guard down and I let him into my heart, now I¡¯m feeling heartbroken and shattered.

    I stayed huddled on the bed, sobbing my heart out, then the door pushed open and I heard silent movements in the room alerting me to another presence in my room, but I couldn¡¯t care less. I stayed on the same spot, hugging my pillow close to me. I couldn¡¯t feel that warmth that always surrounds me whenever he is close by so I knew it wasn¡¯t him. When the footsteps came closer to me, I perceived their feminine body ssh and I knew it was the twins. I spent so much time with them today, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be forgetting their amazing scent anytime soon.

    I felt the bed tip under their weight and they each climbed on my sides, putting me in the middle between them. I guess they already know about what transpired between their brother and that Stacy girl that they seem to hate so much. I don¡¯t know why they hate her and I don¡¯t even know why they are sticking up for me, but I appreciate their presence and I love the fact that they didn¡¯t try to ask too many questions from me, they simplyy beside me and let me cry to my heart¡¯s content.

    I didn¡¯t know when I fell asleep, but when I woke up, the girls were sleeping right beside me. It¡¯s so good to have friends that really care about me, but I can¡¯t let my love for these extremely adorable girls or their gorgeously handsome brother to get to my head again, I¡¯m the ve of the Mafia Lord and that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m going to be acting like. He can be with Stacy or any other girl that he chooses to be with, I don¡¯t really care. I¡¯ll just try to avoid him and his girlfriend for now so I don¡¯t get my heart broken over and over again.

    I was hoping to sneak out of the bed so I don¡¯t wake up, but I wasn¡¯t quiet enough and they both jerked awake so quickly, startling me with their ninja moves as they stood alert. Damn, these girls have moves. It looked like they have been trained to fight like ninjas or something. That wouldn¡¯t be surprising, considering the fact that their brother is the Mafia Lord. I think everyone around here has been trained to defend themselves, everyone but me because I am so receable. He can go back to his other debtors and get another ve whenever he chooses to.

    ¡°Where are you sneaking off to Sofi, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want us around too, we just want to be there for you because we love.¡± Sonia said a little sadly as they both stared at me with sad faces.

    ¡°No, of course not. I was just being careful so I don¡¯t wake you two from your sleep. By the way, thank you for being with mest night, I don¡¯t know how to repay you two. But I do need to get to work right now, I need to find something I can do to please your brother so he doesn¡¯t regret having me her. I¡¯d hate for him to chop off my head because I¡¯m not useful to him.¡± I said with a warm smile as I headed to the bathroom to perform my morning aberration.

    ¡°You¡¯re joking right, Damien would kill us if we let you out in this state. You need to calm down and think about it carefully Sofia, I know you feel hurt and betrayed but you don¡¯t have to do anything stupid.¡± Tonia pleaded softly, making me giggle at her nervousness.

    ¡°Rx Tonia, I never said I was going to do anything stupid. I only want to go down to the kitchen or the living room to do some chores, nothing more.¡± I said with a smile as I got into the bathroom to bathe and brush my teeth. I know they would try to stop me from going out, but I won¡¯t let them stop me. It¡¯s about time that I start doing things that make me happy, that way I would have no time to think about Damien and maybe, just maybe, these stupid feelings would go away and I may stop falling in love with him.

    I stepped out of the bathroom with a towel on my chest, but the girls were no longer in my room and the whole room was awfully quiet. I guess they finally realized that nothing they say is going to make me change my mind and they decided to leave me to my decision. I walked to my dresser and stared at my reflection in the mirror, I look like a shadow of myself. It¡¯s been only a few days and I don¡¯t even recognize myself anymore. How did my life turn out this way, how did I be this sad, miserable person that has nothing and no one to lean on?

    I think I might have pushed Sonia and Tonia away and they are the only ones that truly cared about me. ¡°Why is all this happening to me?¡± I thought within me as a lone tear slipped down my cheeks. I can¡¯t believe he had deceived me just for the fun of it. How could he treat me this way?

    I thought it would be a perfect rtionship. I thought he would be my me right. He is the first guy that has ever professed his love to me and he turned out to be the first guy to break my heart also. How do I live without him, how do I go on acting like I don¡¯t care about him when we are both living in this house and I¡¯m going to be seeing him every day. How is this going to work?

    ¡°Am sorry Sofia.¡± I heard in a tiny whisper and I recognized his voice immediately. He sounded so sad, so miserable that it tugged at my heartstrings to hear his voice, but I can¡¯t let him win this time, I won¡¯t let him into my heart, not anymore. I¡¯ll teach him not to mess with my emotions anymore, I¡¯ll show him just how angry I can be. I turned around and leveled him an emotionless gaze, looking deep into his eyes.

    ¡°What can I do for you, sir?¡± I asked him brusquely,ying emphasis on the sir, trying so hard to hide my emotions. I was looking deep into his eyes and I could see sadness and pain within those eyes that have a tint of gold and ck. I think his eyes take on different colors that¡¯s suit his mood at every given time.

    ¡°My love please, let me exin. It¡¯s not what you think, there is so much you need to know about me. Please just let me exin.¡± He pleaded softly as he ran his hand through his hair frustratedly. He took a step closer and I moved back as well, giving him a warning gaze.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind Mr. Damien, I would like you to please step out of the room for a moment. I need to put on some clothes so I can head down and make myself useful in this house. I can¡¯t sit aroundzying all day, I¡¯m just a ve that was bought with money like a vase on disy. I need to work and please my master so he doesn¡¯t have any reason to send me out of his house.¡± I spat out in anger, as the tears slipped down my cheeks. I tried to hide my tears but he saw it anyway and I knew he was hurt by it which is exactly what I intended. I ignored the hurt look in his eyes and I moved over to the closet to get something to wear.

    ¡°Stop is Sofia, I know exactly how you feel, I know I hurt you real bad but you need to calm down and listen to me. You have to hear what I have to say.¡± He let out with a sigh as he tries to walk up to me but I moved aside, evading his hands before he could get a hold of me.

    ¡°Or what Damien. What would you do if I don¡¯t listen to you, would you sell me off to another drug lord or better yet, you could send me to one of your nightclubs, I could make some good money for you, did I tell you I could dance like a whore?¡± I asked tauntingly, pushing at his buttons, trying to get him more pissed.

    ¡°Shut the fuck up Sofia, I¡¯m not letting you! Never!¡± he yelled furiously. He was behind me in a few seconds and before I could utter a word in protest, he captured my lips in a fierce kiss, pinning my hand up above my head to suppress all resistance. I stubbornly tried to break free but his hands were firm as he held me, backing me up against the wall.

    ¡°You¡¯re mine Sofia, mine!¡± He muttered fiercely as he breaks the kiss and re furiously at me. I had my head down, trying to avoid his gaze but he wasn¡¯t having any of that. He raised my head up, forcing me to look at him and I had no fucking choice, I had to oblige him. Being this close to him is making my hormones go wild again, with his eyes fixed on me, looking deep into my soul.

    I can¡¯t deny the fact that I still want him. My rational self was urging me to push him away and look the other way, but my heart yearns for him. He is so close that I can literally feel his breath on my face. He released my hand and cups my cheeks with his palm, smothering my hair backward.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry my love. I don¡¯t know what came over me, I don¡¯t even know what I was thinking. Stacy came to me at my weakest point and she used my weakness against me. I was so pissed at you for pushing me away and Stacy just pissed me off even further with her constant rambling. I was thinking about you when she sneaked up on me again and I was so aroused that all I could think of was to release my anger. I had wanted to treat her like a whore that she is, I wanted to use her to obtain my satisfaction, then dump her like trash. I never wanted you to see that my love, I would never do that to you.

    Stacy knows me too well, she knows my weak points and she used them to get to me. It¡¯s my fault for letting her get to me, But I promise you it would never happen again. It hurts me to see you this hurt my love, I can¡¯t bear to see your tears. It¡¯s my fault for letting my anger to lead me into such an act, it wasn¡¯t intentional, please my love, please forgive me.¡± He pleaded guilty.

    ¡°You hurt me, Damien. You keep saying you love me but you chose her over me and it hurts me because I love you so much. I don¡¯t know why I feel this way, but that is exactly how I feel Damien, I love you. But I would not let you hurt me again, I can¡¯t continue doing this, I just can¡¯t. I need to know what you want from me, you have to tell me what you want from me, I can¡¯t keep up with all this, it¡¯s just too overwhelming.

    I begged you, Damien, practically begged you to make love to me, but you turned me down, yet I caught you fucking that bitch like your life depended on it. How can you say you love me when you prefer being with another woman?¡± I asked him pointedly, watching as he looks away guiltily.

    ¡°What do you want me to say Sofia, I said I am sorry, I got pissed off over your behavior and I messed up, but I¡¯ve apologized for my mistake, isn¡¯t that enough already, what else do you want from me? I can¡¯t be with another woman because you are the only one for me. It¡¯s you I want, only you.¡± he yelled in frustration, making me shudder in fear, as I looked at him in fear.

    ¡°Why me Damien, why must it be me?¡± I yelled back at him, raising my voice like never before.

    ¡°Because you are my mate!¡± he yelled back in anger as his eyes turned pitch ck, causing me to freeze in shock as I stare at him with eyes as wide as saucers.

    Mate?

    What is that supposed to mean?

 Forgiveness Comes with a price

    Damien¡¯s POV

    ¡°Holy shit!

    What did I just say?¡±

    She furrows her eyebrows at me in question, looking at me so strangely that I cringed under her strict scrutiny. I just admitted to her that she is my mate and she is waiting for me to exin what I meant by calling her, my mate. I am not ready to share my secrets with her, it just slipped out of my mouth and now I don¡¯t know how to get out of this situation because I just made it worse.

    ¡°What are you talking about Damien, how am I your mate, and why can¡¯t you make Stacy your mate?¡± She asked in confusion as she squints her eyes to re at me.

    ¡°That¡¯s just how it is, it has to be you, only you, nothing and no one can change that. You are my soulmate, It¡¯s you I want Sofia, not Stacy or any other girl. Please forgive me, I promise, I¡¯ll never hurt you again, and Stacy would nevere anywhere near me or you, I¡¯ll make sure she stays far away from us. Just forgive me this once, my love.¡± I pleaded softly like a hopeless romantic.

    She turns her back to me with her hands folded on her chest. I could tell that my words were getting to her and she is beginning to soften a bit. I smiled as I walked up to her and wrapped my hands around her waist from behind. I ced soft feathery kisses on her neck and shoulder, teasing her yfully, and just as I thought, she didn¡¯t move away from me, she leaned her head sideways, giving me more ess to her neck. I moved over and stood in front of her, gazing deep into her eyes, but she looked away from me, focusing her attention anywhere else but at me. I know she is still pissed at me, she still has a bit of anger lingering within her, she is just acting cool so I don¡¯t go running off in anger again.

    ¡°If I let you call your mom and dad, would you forgive me?¡± I asked teasingly, trying to rid her of every feeling of anger in her. I watched as a warm smile spread across her face and she looked up at me in excitement,

    ¡°Are you really going to let me call my mom?¡± she asked happily, smiling from ear to ear.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll let you call them, only if you agree to forgive me.¡± I bargained, smiling down at her cute face as she thinks about my offer.

    ¡°And you promise not to see Stacy again?¡±

    ¡°I promise, I¡¯ll never see Stacy again, or any other girl, except you.¡± I responded honestly.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll forgive for the sake of my parents, but I¡¯m still not letting you off easily, I¡¯ve got other demands.¡± She replied with a smirk. I could see the mischievous smile on her face and I know that she has some tricks up her sleeve, whatever her demands will be, it¡¯s definitely not gonna be good, not good at all. I back her up to the wall with my hands beside her head on the wall while she stares at me with that mischievous smile on her face.

    ¡°So what does my princess want to ask for?¡± I asked her with a soft kiss, moving my lips down her throat as Iv at her marking spot, sending zaps of electricity down our bodies, causing her to let out an involuntary moan as she tips her head sideways, granting me more ess to her neck.

    ¡°I know what you are trying to do Damien, but I¡¯m still not letting you off eassssyyyy¡­

    Oh yeah, that feels good Damien, Yesss¡­ I love that, it feels so good.¡± She moaned out in pleasure, with her hand digging deeply into my hair, pulling me closer as she moans softly. With one of my hands on her waist, I held her in ce as I suck and bite on that one spot that always make her go weak on the knees. When I pulled back, I smiled in content as I saw the Hickey on her neck that I just ced there.

    ¡°There. This is way better.¡± I muttered approvingly as I admired my handiwork. This will have to do until I finally ce my mark on that very spot.

    ¡°Now, are you going to listen to my demands?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    ¡°Fire away.¡± I responded with a smile, loving the fact that she is finally moving past her shyness when she is around me. I can¡¯t wait to hear her demands

    ¡°First, I want us to make it official. I don¡¯t want to be your sex toy and u don¡¯t want to share you with anyone, at least until you stop loving me. I want to be your only woman and I want everyone to know that I¡¯m your girlfriend, especially that bitch you were screwingst night.¡± She said with a little pout, looking so childish and cute.

    ¡°Done already my love, anything else?¡± I inquired with a sh of one of my irresistible smiles, causing her to giggle out softly.

    ¡°Are you willing to announce to everyone that I¡¯m your girlfriend?¡± she let out with a soft giggle.

    ¡°What if I tell you that everyone already knows that you and I are together? I have no reason to hide my feelings from you or anyone else, I made it clear to everyone that you are thedy of the house and they all love and respect you as my future wife. Stacy knows I have no feelings for her, I just don¡¯t know why she wouldn¡¯t give up already, I let her get me yesterday, but it would never happen again. And don¡¯t you worry your pretty head about her or anyone else, they know better than to challenge me.¡± I told her with a soft peck on her lips as her face glowed with so much love and joy.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe down with me for breakfast with my family, mom is looking forward to seeing us together more often.¡± I whispered in a sexy low tone, coaxing her to forget about her ns to go down to the kitchen to do some chores, pleading for her toe out with me. I lifted her in my arms, carrying her out of the room in a bridal style, leaving no room for her to reject my offer.

    ¡°One more thing,¡± she said just before we got to the door, causing me to let out an exasperated sigh and a groan as I paused to hear what she has to say.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever lie to me Damien, I want you to tell me the truth always, even if the truth will hurt me or make me sad and angry, I¡¯ll still want you to tell me. I have a feeling that there is something you are keeping from me, I hope you know that nothing is gonna change how I feel about you. I won¡¯t push it, you can tell me when you are ready.¡± She raised her head up in my arms and ce a soft kiss on my lips, smiling warmly at me.

    Damn

    I have to admit that I wasn¡¯t expecting that, how did I get so lucky?

    She is just so perfect and understanding!

    Her palms caressed my face as she looks deeply into my eyes, her hands on my chin was sending warm shivers down my spine. I know that she is right, I know I should tell her that I¡¯m an Alpha wolf and she is going to be my Luna, but I just don¡¯t want to scare her away from me. She said nothing is going to change how she feels about me, but I know that she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the fact that she is going to be bitten and turned into a werewolf. It¡¯s just too much information and I know she wouldn¡¯t be able to understand what I am saying until she watches me transform before her, I can¡¯t bear to see her cringe in fear whenever she meets my beast, it would hurt me so much.

    Besides, there is someone after us right now. Someone is trying to get me and I know they are nning to use her to get to me, that is why they sent that message to me, warning me to stay away from her. Everything is just soplicated right now, I have to take it one at a time so my family doesn¡¯t get hurt by any of my enemies. I also have a mole that I have not been able to fish out yet. Justin has done a thorough sweep of all our boundaries but he could find any bugs around here. My guess is that the rogue is one of the humans that work with me in thepany, right now, he is doing a background check on all the guys, hopefully, we would find the snitch that has been spying on us and reporting back to my enemies and when I find that bastard, I would torture him until he leads me right to the fool that has been threatening me and my woman and I¡¯ll make him pay.

    I was able to go through the file that Justin had kept in my office that is just down the hall on my floor. I was advised not to go after Sofia after she ran offst night, so I let my sisters be with her while I spent the lonely night in my office, with my guilty conscience that keeps wing at me as I couldn¡¯t get my mind off her. I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to catch a wink of sleep all through the night, so I spent a considerable amount of time, studying the file Justin had kept for me.

    ording to his file, Alfredo ck is back in town and there are rumors in the street that he is nning something big. We had a bloody standoff two years ago and he ran out of town after he lost more than half of hispanies. He also lost all his men while the ones who managed to survive the gun battle ran away in fear for their lives. I studied his schedule for the past few weeks and I couldn¡¯t find anything that would ce him as the culprit behind these threats on my woman and I. He had been unusually calm and quiet since he got back in town. The reports in front of me made it seem like he was just trying to rebuild hispany and get back in business but I know better than to believe what is written on these papers.

    He is nning something and I have to figure it out before it is toote. So far, his phone records are clean, I can¡¯t find traces of himmunicating with any of my men, neither is he talking to any of my other enemies, that want to see me fail in my duties as Mafia Lord. I¡¯ve ced someone on his trail but he manages to escape my man at all times. It is obvious that he is hiding something but I need to be sure so I don¡¯t attack the wrong guy. I¡¯ll dig into his affairster, I¡¯ll uncover all these mysteriester, but right now, I have to take my gorgeous girlfriend down for breakfast and I also have to deal with Stacy for tricking me into fucking herst night.

    She may think that she is smart but I am way smarter than her. I know she did it on purpose, she purposely tricked me and I fell into her traps like an idiot. I also made the mistake of pouring my seed into her and that is very dangerous because she could get pregnant and I would be forced to mate with her because no child of mine would be called a bastard, that is so uneptable. I¡¯ll have to find her before the day runs out, she has to take a reasonable dose of Misoprostol so she can flush out all traces of my seed in her body. She would never have my child, never!

    I have been so careful with every girl that I¡¯ve been with, I never nned on making such a mistake. I was taken unawares by Sofia¡¯s presence and I lost fucking control for just a second and that was when it happened. But I¡¯ll correct that mistake before it is toote, my seed will not stay long enough tomence gestation, my seed will not grow in the body of that whore. I¡¯ll take care of it before it is toote, I just hope Sofia never finds out about all this, I¡¯ll have to keep it away from her until I sort everything out, there is absolutely no need to get her rattled up for nothing.

 Stacy Is Missing

    Still Damien¡¯s POV

    As I walked down the stairs with Sofia in my arms, I heard a burst of loudughtering from the sitting room, causing Sofi to giggle softly as she shyly hid her face on my shoulders.

    I knew the source of thatughter, it¡¯s got to be no other person but Ralph, he is such an idiot. When we finally arrived at the foot of the stairs, everyone suddenly erupted into cheers and celebrations, and my mom lurched forward with a huge smile on her face and engulfed me in a bear hug with Sofia still cradled in my arms.

    ¡°Alright, enough with the emotions already, it¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± I told them with a frown. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s time for breakfast. I¡¯m starving and so is Sofia, so please get that happy smiles off your faces so we can go have our breakfast.¡± I let out jokingly as I headed to the dining.

    ¡°Oh please, let us savor this moment. It¡¯s not every day that we get to see you in such a mood Alp¡­ Damien.¡± Sonia said excitedly, earning a stern look from me for nearly calling me Alpha in front of Sofia.

    ¡°You are such a brute, Damien. Good thing Sofia is here to tame you.¡± Mom teased softly.

    ¡°You two look good together, son. I¡¯m so proud of you for sorting out your issues so quickly, your mom and I were thinking that we would have to swoop in and save the day, but you handled it quite well son. I¡¯m proud of you.¡± My father told me through our mind link so Sofia would not hear what he was saying. I turned to Ralph and Justin, ring daggers at them, for telling my parents what transpired between Stacy and Ist night.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at us that way, we didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Ralph let out in self defense, raising his hand in mock surrender. I turned to the girls and they had a smirk ying on their faces, not hiding the fact that they are responsible for telling my parents about Stacy and I. They weren¡¯t a bit scared by my re, if anything, they had smug smiles on their faces as they stared back at me. I don¡¯t know why they suddenly stopped being friends with Stacy, they used to be such good friends, but then the rogues attacked and they lost a few of their friends. I guess they couldn¡¯t bear to remain friends after losing all their other friends.

    I just hope the issue between them is not too strong otherwise I¡¯d have to go full Alpha on them and order them to settle whatever disputes they are having. I don¡¯t tolerate malice and resentment in my pack, not on my watch. I would have to call them together and find out what the problem really is, or maybe, I would first ask my sisters before calling that snake to hear her own part of the story, although I know I¡¯m going to believe my sisters over her any day. I don¡¯t trust her at all, she is so sneaky and maniptive, like a snake. I bet she would be celebrating her victory right now, she had seeded in causing problems between Sofia and I and I know she is gloating wherever she is right now.

    We sat for breakfast around the dining table that has been loaded with numerous dishes that could feed an entire town. I took my seat at the other end of the table, facing my father. Mom sat next to dad, by his right hand side and Sofia is supposed to seat next to me also, but I pulled her down to sit on myp. I sat the te in front of us, cutting a slice of the breakfast pizza that had I always loved for breakfast, and bringing it to her lips. She looked around the table, staring at my family who have suddenly stopped eating as they watched us with admiration. Her face us so red that u feared it would explode from her deep blush. I guess she didn¡¯t know that I would be willing to announce our rtionship to my family, let alone, showcasing our love in front of them.

    ¡°You asked for it baby girl, I¡¯m simply obliging your request. I am willing to announce our rtionship to the whole world if that would make you feel happy.¡± I muttered softly in her ears, cing a warm kiss on her shoulder.

    ¡°So, Damien what are you waiting for, why have you not proposed to her yet?¡± my mother asked a few minutes after we started eating, causing Sofia to choke on a steak.

    ¡°Mom!¡± I yelled at her sternly and she responded by shrugging her shoulder.

    ¡°What did I do? You know how long I¡¯ve been waiting to n your wedding. When Sofia arrived here I thought my prayers were finally answered, I thought I was finally going to be a grandma.¡±

    ¡°Come on mom, you are scaring her without your words. You know she is only human.¡± I told her through our link.

    ¡°Human or not, I can tell that she loves you son. I don¡¯t know why you keep holding back, but all I know is that I want to be a grandma Damien, make it happen.¡± She responded through the link, ring daggers at me, before turning over to Sofia with the warmest smile ever.

    ¡°Sofia, I apologize for my bluntness, I hope you don¡¯t mind, I already consider you as part of the family, and I meant it when I said I wanted grandchildren¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± we all yelled in unison as we all turned to stare at her in shock while Sofia¡¯s face turned bright red. Mom sighed in defeat as she turned to leave, and before she was out of earshot, I heard her yell, ¡°I¡¯m not getting any younger!¡± making usugh at her theatrics.

    ¡°Once more, I would love to say, wee to the family Sofia,¡± Tonia joked and weughed out loudly, all of us, well, except for Sofia. She looked deep in thought and I know she has gone back to wondering why I don¡¯t want to make love to her. Fuck! I¡¯ve got a lot of exining to do once more. I mind linked the girls, telling them to wait for her at the movie theater, I¡¯ll drop Sofia with them in a few minutes, I just need to make sure that she doesn¡¯t have any negative thoughts about me while I am away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let her get to you my love, she was just messing with you, she doesn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± I told her.

    ¡°Do they know how I ended up with you?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Do they know about the deal you had with my father? Why aren¡¯t they bothered about it?¡± she kept asking curiously.

    ¡°I told you that it doesn¡¯t matter how I got you. They are my family and they understand the bond between us, lets just say they know how much I love you and they have epted you as my fiancee and they love youpletely.¡± I assured her it a soft peck on her shoulder as I turned her to straddle my hips.

    ¡°Now get every negative thought out of that pretty head of yours, I don¡¯t want you feeling pressured or anything, we would have as many kids as we want to whenever we are ready. I want you Sofia, and when the time is right, I¡¯ll prove it to you, I¡¯ll show you just how much I adore you. I want to worship this pretty curvy body of yours with my lips, taking up to the clouds of passion, bringing you multiple orgasms until you pass out from ecstasy. I¡¯ll make it up to you Sofia, I promise, when the time is right, we would get everything right. Right now, I want you to rx and have fun with my sisters while I go take care of business, can you do that for me?¡± I asked with a warm smile, dropping light feathery kisses on her boobs that are almost spilling out of her bra. I could see the outline of her boobs from the top she is wearing and I just want torch on her nipple and suck on it while pumping my fingers into her.

    She threw her head back in pleasure, moaning out softly. I wish I have little time to work my magic on this beautifuldy. But all that has got to wait until I get back, I need to find that whore and make sure she gets rid of all traces of my seed in her, there is no way I¡¯m letting that whore carry my seed, no way in hell. I dropped her at the movie theatre while I picked up Justin and Ralph, who followed me reluctantly because they were too busy making out with my sisters. ¡°Get those grumpy looks off your faces, we¡¯ve got work to do. Thedies can wait, for now, we¡¯ve got to find Stacy as soon as possible.¡± I told them as we drove down the tiled road, heading to Stacy¡¯s family¡¯s house.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Alpha, did something happen, you look so rattled up?¡± Ralph asked curiously.

    ¡°I made a huge mistakest night while I was with that whore. I was so distracted by Sofia¡¯s presence and I lost fucking control and released my seed into her.¡± I announced disgustingly. They both looked at me in shock for a few minutes before roaring withughter. Theyughed so hysterically that it fucking pissed me off. They must not have realized that if Stacy ends up carrying my seed, she may find a way to sneak her way back into my life and threaten Sofia¡¯s position as Luna. I would fucking kill her if she tries anything stupid.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    We searched for Stacy everywhere in the pack, but she was nowhere to be found, it seems like she just disappeared into thin air. Her parents imed not to have seen her sincest night and her brother has not seen her either. We practicallybed through the whole perimeter, searching every corner of the pack boundaries but Stacy had somehow disappeared without a trace. Justin tracked her phone to get her location but the whore left her phone in her parent¡¯s house before leaving to God knows where.

    The warriors on patrol did not see her leave, she wasn¡¯t at any of her favorite hangouts and she wasn¡¯t at home either. We had no choice, we has to go and take a look at all the security cameras, using facial recognition to track her movement for thest couple of hours. Then we saw her go to the hospital to check on her brother. We saw them standing and chatting in front of the hospital building for some minutes. Then she bade him farewell and turned to leave and her brother also turned and went back into the hospital.

    We saw her looking over her shoulder as she walked away and when her brother went inside she ran back to his supply van and snuck inside, hiding away at the back of the van. We watched as her unsuspecting brother drove the van away, heading into town to get more supplies for the hospital. The warriors at the gate did not bother to check inside his van because everyone knows of his routine and he has never done anything to arouse any suspicion, until now and there is no way in hell that he would be med for this mistake because he was also deceived and used by Stacy, he had no idea that she was hiding out in his van.

    That Whore!

    That bitch!

    She must have known that I would being back for her, she knows I would never let my seed grow in her, that is why she ran off before I find her.

    Stacy just dared me, she would fucking pay for this, I swear it.

 Mysteries

    Stacy¡¯s POV

    I said it, and I fucking did it!

    I said I was going to be the Luna, and now my ns are finally falling into ce. After today, Alpha Damien would have no choice but to make me his Luna. I would invoke my right as an unmated Omega, and I will take it up with the council Lords, he would never be able to get rid I me, never again.

    I think I need to thank that bitch Sofia for showing up unannounced. She had startled him and caused him to pour his seed into me. She actually helped me with her stupidity and ignorance. All thanks to her, I now have Damien¡¯s seed in me, and that is all I ever wanted. He has been ying smart all these while that he¡¯s been screwing me, withdrawing his dick before he cums inside of me, making sure that he doesn¡¯t release it inside, but now, I¡¯ve got him exactly where I want him because he finally slipped and poured it all inside of me, all thanks to his lousy mate that can never satisfy him as I do. After pouring his seed inside of me, he ran off without looking back, chasing after that silly human girl.

    He screamed out her name as he chase after her, alerting everyone to what was happening back here. His bratty sisters came running out with our Beta and Gamma and they all ran towards him and tried to stop him from getting to her. All the while his mate kept running towards the pack house, running far away from him. I hid in the bushes andughed at his predicament, enjoying the fact that both Alpha Damien and his mate are grief-stricken because of me. I am so proud of my achievements tonight. Seeing them all in misery gives me so much joy and happiness.

    I watches as Beta Ralph and Gamma Justin held him back and stopped him from running after her. His sisters stood in front of him and kept asking him what had transpired between him and his mate, but he couldn¡¯te up with a reasonable exnation to give to them, all he could do was to curse at me, using obscene words that made me more pissed than I¡¯ve ever been. He mes it all on me, calling me a whore and a bitch, swearing to kill me if he ever finds me.

    I¡¯m going to teach Alpha Damien a lesson about messing with a desperate, over-ambitious Omega, he has no idea what I was nning on doing to him. He is going to beg me for mercy, but ill never give him a listening ear. I¡¯ll make him take back those words he just uttered, he would never be able to get rid of me, I¡¯ll be his worst nightmare, I¡¯ll get back at him and his bratty, snobbish sisters, I will make them suffer.

    I watched as the girl ran towards the pack house while the guys took Alpha Damien away while mutteringforting words to him. I chuckled happily as I left the woods and sneaked back into my house, thinking of different ways to get rid of that human girl so there will be no one left topete with me for my Alphas heart.

    Hold on a minute,

    I know Alpha Damien. He is too smart to be tricked. He may be too distracted now, but I¡¯m sure he woulde back for me when he finally realizes his mistake. He would never let his seed to grow up inside of me, he may force it out of me before it takes form. It would take at least three to five days for a werewolf baby to take shape in it¡¯s mothers womb. I can¡¯t let him find me before my many takes form and I can¡¯t sneak out of the packs boundaries because there are awe warriors on patrol at all times. What the hell am I going to do?

    How do I stay away from Alpha Damien for a whole week?

    I kept racking my brains, thinking of ways to get out of this pack boundaries and go hide out in a safe ce before he gets to find me. My brother would be going to get supplies for the hospital tomorrow but I can¡¯t ask him to take me along because he would get in trouble if the Alpha finds out that he had taken me out of the pack. He could lose his job and u just can¡¯t let that happen to him because I know how much he loves his job and I know how Ruthless Alpha Damien can be when he is furious.

    I know what I¡¯m going to do, I¡¯m going to try and sneak into his supply van without his knowledge. Damien would never punish him for what he knows nothing about, will he?

    Nah, he won¡¯t do anything to my brother, I¡¯ll just find my way into his van, then once am he parks his van, I¡¯ll sneak out and find my way in the big city. It¡¯s a crime to leave the pack without the Alpha¡¯s consent, but I¡¯m willing to take that chance just to secure my fire as Luna. I¡¯ll defy every rule, everyw, just to be his Luna. I would never let him find me until I¡¯m sure that his kid has started developing within me. He would never hurt his own child in my won¡¯t, will he?

    Sofia¡¯s POV

    Something is wrong with Damien. I can¡¯t quite ce my fingers on it, but I¡¯m pretty sure that he has something on his mind and I think it¡¯s something very important, which is why he had to leave in such a hurry.

    The girls and I were watching a movie at the Cinema. They have such a huge cinema in this little town of theirs and they were showing one of my favorite musicals but I could pay attention and I couldn¡¯t enjoy myself as much as I would like to.

    I kept thinking about Damien and I and all I¡¯ve been through since ingot here. It¡¯s been so crazy and quite dramatic, but I am getting used to living this way. This is my life now, there is no going back and there is absolutely nothing I can do about it. I just have to learn to ept them as my new family.

    There is something strange about this family. I just don¡¯t understand them. I don¡¯t mean to sound nosy or weird but they act so strangely sometimes that I am forced to ask myself if they are just putting on a disguise or maybe they are some kind of ancient tribe that still live like savages. I mean, what kind of people live so far out in the woods alone, making their abode to look a lot like a modern city, but their way of life is still obsolete.

    Damien had said that he is viewed as a leader around here. I never bothered to ask him more about it because I thought it would offend him if I try to pry or meddle in his business. How can everyone in this town see him as a leader?

    Is he their Mayor?

    I don¡¯t know where we really are, If I can get the name of this town, I can google all about this town, then I would know his true position in this town and maybe I can find out the reason why they live deep in the woods and why on earth do they live their lives separately, like a foreign n.

    They are just so strange, even the way they speak andmunicate with each other is just so different so strange. Am not a psychologist or a therapist, but I can tell that they have a way ofmunicating with each other without words. I see it in their eyes, sometimes, they just keep mute and stare at each other but you can tell from the expression on their faces that they aremunicating with one another.

    I just wish he coulde to me and exin all these things to me, sometimes I feel out of ce when I¡¯m with his people, and other times, I get lost in their conversations and jokes because I don¡¯t know the meaning of some things they usually talk about, it would seem like they are speaking with codes or riddles.

    Talking about family, I am so excited to call them and let them know that I am fine in Damien¡¯s house. I know they would never try to contact me without his permission and I could be more thankful to him for promising to let me call them.

    Wait a minute,

    I forgot to ask him if this was going to be a one-time thing. Will I be allowed to call them whenever I want to?

    I¡¯ll just have to wait for him toe back, then I would call mom and dad, and tell them I¡¯m perfectly okay. I need to also speak to Lucas, my brother. I know it would be hard for him too, we used to be so close and we spend all my holidays together, with him taking me all around town, spoiling me. He is such a good brother and I miss him so much, I just hope he takes care of mom and dad while I¡¯m away, I also hope that he doesn¡¯t end up like dad, spending all his time and money gambling at the casino. It would hurt me so much if they get into trouble with Damien or any other drug lord, I would be shattered if they destroy their lives after selling me away.

    I¡¯ll just have to wait for him to get back home so I can finally call them and find out if dad has been behaving well since I left. Who knows, maybe Damien would let me call them whenever I want to, he might even let me visit them one day, that is if I don¡¯t do anything to piss him off. He always res up whenever I talk about taking our rtionship further, I think he doesn¡¯t want to be with me that way. He may im that he loves and adores me, and I can see that he likes being with me, but when ites to making love to me and proving just how much he loves me, he is just not ready for that.

    I know it¡¯s gonna be hard, but I have to try and control my urge whenever he is around me. I seem to lose all control when hees close to me, I just want to wrap my hands around his neck and kiss him so passionately until we both run out of breath, I want to look into his eyes as he makes passionate love to me, taking my innocence forever.

    His mom had made me so nervous when she suggested that we give her grandchildren, I had nearly choked on my food when she said it. I still don¡¯t know why they epted me into the family so quickly, but I love the fact that they all love and appreciate me. It would seem that Damien never told them about my father¡¯s debt, they actually think that we are lovers, or maybe that is what Damien has been telling them, that could be what he wants them to believe. I don¡¯t know what his real reasons are, but he wants them to ept me as his fiance and that is exactly what they have been doing since I arrived here.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    I wasn¡¯t expecting him to agree to my demands, but surprisingly, he did and he showed everyone that he loved me so much. I could feel their eyes on us as he fed me breakfast, it felt so amazing to be treated like a queen. I only wish for all this to continue, I hope he doesn¡¯t hate me someday and then he¡¯ll start treating me bad. I would bepletely broken if his attitude changes towards me, I would hate it if his family stops loving me. I hope he loves me as much as I love him, I would hate to be discarded like Stacy, it would break my heart if he brings in another girl to rece me, then pushes me aside, like Stacy.

    What really happened between him and Stacy, and why does he despise her so much?

    Damn!

    I¡¯ve got many mysteries that I need to uncover about Damien and his strange family and friends, the mysteries surrounding them are just too much to ignore. I won¡¯t let Damien or anyone else know about my fears, I would secretly do my investigations and I will uncover all mysteries surrounding this family, I just hope I don¡¯t get myself in trouble.

 How did she find out

    Damien¡¯s POV

    It¡¯s been two days now, two days of worry and heartache as I tried to figure out what that bitch is up to. She had been gone for two days, and as hard as we try, we have not been able to find her.

    It¡¯s no longer a secret, the whole pack is now aware that she is missing, but they have no idea what has happened to her. Her parents vented to me it on the rogues, but after watching the video and seeing her sneak into her brother¡¯s delivery van, I knew better. I did nothing to dispel their suspicions, I let them go on believing that she was kidnapped by the rogues, while I secretly sent out my boys to go into the big town and search for her. If they know about her escape from the pack, they would try to dig deeper to find out why she ran away and what she was running from.

    I can¡¯t let them know that I had an affair with her, it would be so embarrassing if they discovered that I still met with her even after I found my mate. I don¡¯t know what that bitch is nning but I am sure it has something to do with my seed in her. I¡¯ll never let her get away with this, I¡¯ll find her and get rid of my seed inside of her. I would never let her seed in making a fool out of me.

    I ordered Ralph to put the word out on the street, spreading her picture to everyone on our payroll, I want everyone looking out for her. Every drug peddler, sex peddler, the drug lords, and all the guys that are under me. There is no way in hell that I¡¯m letting her get away with this. For some reason, they have all been unable to find her. She left all her phones behind but she carried her ATM card along. Her brother was brought in for questioning and just as we thought, he knew nothing about her escape. He said she had onlye to him that morning to ask him to get her some things from the city. He showed us all the things she listed for him to buy for her, proving without any doubt that he is telling the truth. I couldn¡¯t show him the video that proves that she had snuck into his van, I don¡¯t wan5 to raise more questions than answers.

    I have instructed Justin to bring down the video from the server so no other person can ess it. I have it on my iPad, I may need it someday, but right now, it has to stay hidden. I got the list of things he bought for the hospital, then we tracked down his suppliers, using the distance to their shop location to calcte his first stop after he left the pack. My hunch is telling me that she had snuck out of the van on his first stop. I am sure that her brother would have found her in the van when he is supervising the guys that loaded his supplies into the van, but she had sneaked out of the van before he could notice her.

    It took us almost a whole day to be able to locate his first stop after he left the pack. We could have just asked him where he first visited, after leaving the pack, but that would look suspicious, so we decided to track her down our own way. Justin tracked down her ATM so he would get notifications whenever she tries to use it. Ralph sent some guys to the locations where we believe she had sneaked out, we weren¡¯t able to get an exact location, so we had some guys go over to check the locations separately. The idea was to try and see if there are any buildings around that we could hack into to see if we got the location right.

    When we are sure of her exit point, we could then search every hotel and guest house within a five-mile radius from there. So far it¡¯s been pretty difficult because Stacy had tried so hard to cover her tracks. We got her location alright, but we still couldn¡¯t find her. She used her ATM at three different locations that are so far apart, making it impossible for us to know her location. It would seem like she is ying a game of cat and mouse with us, making us chase her around town in circles.

    It is now two days and we still have found her, despite all our efforts. Am running out of options already. If my seed is truly growing inside of her, she could use it to ckmail me into making her my Luna, and that will never happen. I would not let her hurt my Sofia, I won¡¯t let here between Sofia and I, never.

    Sofia is beginning to ask a lot of questions, I keep trying to evade her questions but she is so determined to find answers. I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to exin all this to her, I think that is going to be the best solution to all of this problem. I need to mate with her, I need to nt my seed in her so when Stacyes back from wherever she is hiding, she would not stand a chance against my mate. I must confess, she had yed her game real good. She has managed to stay hidden from every single one of my men, if I didn¡¯t know better, I would say she is getting help from someone. But that is quite unlikely, I mean she doesn¡¯t leave the pack always, so there is absolutely no way she could have contact with someone from the outside without my knowledge, it¡¯s so not possible. I have to give it to her, she is so smart and so wise, but I¡¯ll show her why I am the most Ruthless Alpha and the most Terrifying Mafia Lord. She has no idea who she is dealing with.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    It¡¯s time to tell Sofia the truth, that¡¯s the only way I can mate with her. I¡¯ll put my pup into her tonight, and ill ce my mark right on her marking spot. Let¡¯s see how she would get mated to me when I¡¯m already mated to Sofia.  I¡¯ve been away for two nights and I¡¯m sure Sofia would think that I am avoiding her. It¡¯s been so crazy around here since she arrived. I still have no idea who our stalker is and now I also have to deal with this crazy bitch that thinks she can outsmart me.  There are just too many distractions that are keeping me away from her. I still haven¡¯t found the mole that has been sending information about me to my enemies. I think I¡¯ve be so weak since Sofia arrived, I¡¯ve gone weak, I¡¯m now too soft and that is why all these crazy people keep messing with me.

    It¡¯s almost 5:00 pm. After rounding up my investigation for the day, I headed home to my mate. It¡¯s been two days and I haven¡¯t seen her. I miss her so much. I know she is mad at me for not keeping to my promise, I had promised to let her speak with her family, but after finding out that Stacy had escaped me, I got too distracted by my investigation and I failed to pay attention to my mate. But I¡¯ll make it up to her tonight, there are still some things that I cannot tell her right now because I don¡¯t want her to live her life in fear, but I¡¯ll open up to her and tell her our true identity, she deserves to know the whole truth, it¡¯s the only way out of this mess.

    When I got back to the house, I ran up to my sister¡¯s room, the way I ran, You would think that I have someone on my tail, chasing me. I just have to go to her right now, before I chicken out and change my mind once more. I won¡¯t be able to bear it if she refuses to be with me after finding out the truth, I would be so sad and broken. When I came down the stair, I found one of the omega assigned to serve me and my family. I dragged her back as she tried to hurry past me, looking her deep in the eyes as my Alpha aura seeped out of me in waves to subdue her.

    ¡°Where are my sisters and my mate?¡± I asked brusquely. I had to use my aura because she wouldn¡¯t have said a word to me if I hadn¡¯t subdued her. She is just a lowly servant, so she is not allowed to look me in the eye or speak to me without permission, which is why she was running past me when I stopped her to question her about Sofia and my sister. She confirmed to me that I could find the girls at the gazebo in the backyard that has a swing under it.

    I took off once more, running in the direction she just gave me, and just as I got close to the backyard, I heard their happy giggles as they yed on the swing like kids, when I had them on sight, I could see the happy look on her face as she yed like never before. She has never yed or smiled with such reckless abandon before me, never before, not even when we had gone for horse riding. It would seem like she is a totally different person whenever she is with them, and I love her that way. I love her carefree attitude when they are together, you would think that she has known them for a very long time because she is so happy around them, unlike me. She feels guarded around me. I can tell that she isn¡¯t rxed whenever I¡¯m around, she is just trying to act normal, like right now, they have all noticed my presence, and suddenly, her happy smiles have disappeared, reced with a cautious look that shows just how much she is wary of me.

    I know it¡¯s a weird thing to say, but I feel so jealous of my sisters. I want to be the only one that puts those smiles on Sofia¡¯s face. I want to be the reason for her happiness, I want her to love me because she wants to, not because she has to and not because she is forced by this damn bond.  Since my silence hasn¡¯t worked as I anticipated, I guess the truth would make her change her mind, she would know that I was telling the truth when I said that we are meant to be together and nothing or no one can¡¯t put us apart. Well, no one, except for a desperate whore that is nning toe back and ckmail me with a pregnancy that I never nned for. Right now, Stacy has the upper hand because everyone would think that she is carrying the next Alpha of this pack. My parents and the elders would never let the next Alpha grow up like a bastard. Mom would be so ecstatic, she had always wanted a grandchild, and this would be like a dreame true to her, it would seem like her prayers have been answered.

    Sofia would be cast aside because she has no one to speak for her. She would be sent away because her parents are not in this pack, they are not werewolves and they cannot speak up for her. But they would never do anything to hurt my mate if she has my seed within her, they would never kick her out of this pack if she knows our secret. That is what I¡¯m going to do, I¡¯ll tell her our secrets and I¡¯ll start our mating rites tonight and also ce my mark on her. It would take some time for her to change and be one of us, but for now, this would have to be enough, at least it would secure her position as Luna and it would ensure that she stays by my side, always.

    ¡°Get your pretty faces out of her, I want to speak with Sofia.¡± I ordered the girls, causing them to whine and nag like some bratty kids.

    ¡°What are we supposed to do now, you sent the guys on some errands and now you¡¯re taking Sofia away from us too, you¡¯re just so mean! I hate you.¡± Soniaments before storming out to meet up with her sister. I¡¯m not surprised that sheined, I mean, She has always been the loud out among the two. Sofia hasn¡¯t said a word since I got here, she is looking at me strangely. I just don¡¯t understand the look on her face, it¡¯s not anger and it¡¯s not passion either, it¡¯s something else and I just can¡¯t ce my fingers on it yet.

    ¡°Look Sofi, I know you¡¯re mad at me for not fulfilling my earlier promise to you, but I assure you, it would not exceed tonight. I¡¯ll make sure you speak to your family tonight, but before then, I need to talk to you about something very important.¡± I let out in one breathe, with my heart beating so loudly. She had that same look on her face as she crossed her hands on her chest and stared intently at me, scaring me even more.

    ¡°Let me guess Damien, you are either going to lie to my face again, or you are about toe clean and tell me that you are an Alpha Wolf and your whole family is a pack of wolves. Which is it, my love?¡± she asked sarcastically as she intensifies her look, causing me to break out in a cold sweat,

    ¡°How did she know?

 Searching For Clues

    Sofia¡¯s POV

    I was hanging out with the girls. That¡¯s all I do these days, watch movies, eat, sleep, go shopping, do more shopping and more shopping. Damien has been so busy, too busy to spare me even a few minutes, or at least, that¡¯s what he says whenever he calls me.

    The girls are cool, trust me, I love hanging out with them but I want Damien, I don¡¯t know why I feel like I¡¯m gonna die without him. I just want him so much and it¡¯s making me feel like a clingy weirdo.

    He had promised to let me call my family but he never kept to his promise, he didn¡¯te home that night, he only called to apologize and told me that he is busy at work. Yeah, I know, I¡¯m pissed off as well. I was so looking forward to calling my family but he never showed up and I couldn¡¯t use the phone he gave to me to call out, neither could I use it to check the inte, I don¡¯t know how it was programmed but I can¡¯t use it for anything else, just to call and receive a call from Damien, which is so cute but it feels like I still have some restrictions despite the fact that we are now together.

    Forgive my inquisitive nature, but something ain¡¯t right in this town and I have to find out what is really going on here, who knows, Damien may start telling me everything. I have a hunch but I can¡¯t be sure until I confirm it. I just need some clues, something that confirms that I¡¯m right about my suspicions, then I can confront him with my findings, but so far, I¡¯ve beening up empty because all my searching always ends up on a dead end.

    First, I tried going into the woods in the middle of the night. I¡¯ve read it somewhere that all these ultist groups meet in the middle of the night for their meetings. I know it is quite risky, he has a lot of guards in these premises that could catch me besides, the woods are so dangerous, I could get attacked by a wild animal but I just couldn¡¯t let go of my chances of finding out the truth. I just have to take every risk so I can find out the truth. I thought I would catch them in the act, I really thought I would catch them in the woods, like the other day when I caught Damien in the woods with that slut. I¡¯m sure they were having some kind of meeting that day, that¡¯s why they had wild dogs around a bonfire, drinking and partying in the middle of the night.

    I also tried searching his room for anything that could point me in the right direction or hint me to what is going on but I couldn¡¯t find anything, his room is so clean, it is so well organized, I was even scared that someone would find me snooping around his room in his absence or maybe he would find something different that would give me away and expose my activities to him. After a few trials, I gave up the idea and decided to leave his perfectly arranged room alone. I came up with another idea, and I¡¯m sure it¡¯s gonna work out just fine.

    I decide to go through his sister¡¯s phone. I¡¯m pretty sure that I would find something in their phones that could point me in the right direction. I have tried using one of the girl¡¯s phones when they weren¡¯t looking but it turns out that they had a screen lock so I have toe up with an excuse that would make them give me their phones. It was so hard at first, but then I recalled that the girls love shopping so much, so here¡¯s what I¡¯m going to do, I¡¯m going to wait until when we are watching a very interesting and captivating movie together, then I¡¯ll subtly suggest to them that we should check out what¡¯s trending on the inte so we can order itter. Knowing them so much, they would agree to search for trending stuff online while their eyes remain glued to the screen. That would be the perfect opportunity to use google map and trace our locations, then I¡¯ll also search for weird urrences around here. I¡¯m sure I¡¯lle up with a perfectly good exnation for what is going on here.

    My ns were working exactly as I nned until I started reading stuff about werewolves in this area. First I discovered that we are around an ind called Staten. It is stated that many years ago, the humans were forced to abandon this whole ind and its surroundings because of the continuous attacks from wild animals that some people recognized as wolves. A few yearster, a wealthy family bought off this ind and all its surroundings, and he closed it off to the public, and ever since then, no one has heard any report of wolves anymore.

    I nearly gagged when I saw pictures of all the human bodies that were maimed before this ind was sealed off. It was so disgusting and rming. As I continued reading about this ce, I couldn¡¯t help asking myself if the wolves are still dwelling here and if they are, then why the hell are they living here?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    Now that I think about it, I did see some wild dogs the other day when had stumbled on them in the woods, that was the same day I saw caught Damien and that Stacy girl. Could it be that those creatures I saw weren¡¯t dogs but wolves?

    Oh my God!

    Oh my God!

    What does this mean?

    Why were there partying and hanging out with wolves, except they are werewolves? That¡¯s a thing right, I mean werewolves do exist right?

    Damn!

    This is so cool, so fucking cool. Wait, why am I happy when I should be running the other way right now? For fucks sake I just found out that my boyfriend and his entire family could be a pack of wolves and instead of running the other way, but I kinda like it. I¡¯ve read a lot about werewolves and their mate and it¡¯s so amazing. The moon goddess gives you a mate, a life partner and he would love you forever. Is Damien my mate?

    Oh, my sweet Jesus!

    This cannot be true. It¡¯s just a figment of my imagination. Werewolves do not exist and the mafia Lord is not an Alpha wolf. For fucks sake that would be so much power bestowed on one person. It¡¯s so unreal, so unbelievable, but I kept searching through her phone, prying into her private affairs, going through her contact list, searching for something. I have no idea what I¡¯m searching for, but I¡¯ll know when I see it. I was nearly caught when Tonia peeked over to see what I was ring at, but I quickly opened another page that shows trending clothes, bags, and shoes. I left that page open so I would be able to click back on it whenever they start paying attention to what I was doing and it actually worked. They admired the items on the screen, cooing and awwing at the cute bags and matching shoes, promising to ce an order for each item, then they went back to watching their movie and I continued my search, searching for what I don¡¯t even know.

    I was about to give up, I have been holding her phone for a while now, it may look suspicious. I wanted to give up and wait for Damien toe home so I can ask him, then I stumbled on a WhatsApp message between her and Damien, it says,

    ¡°Please Alpha, order Justin back home, I miss him terribly. I know he is your gamma and I understand that he had responsibilities, but please help me this once and I promise, I¡¯ll be the best sister ever.¡±

    I widened my eyes in shock as I saw exactly what I have been searching for. I saw another message that says,

    ¡°We are going for a run tonight and setting up the bonfire, wannae?¡±

    I would have done a happy dance or threw my fist in the air and screamed,

    ¡°Yesss, I was right!!!¡±

    But I couldn¡¯t do any of that without looking like a lunatic. I don¡¯t know what to think, but I need to go out right now. It¡¯s just so overwhelming. I don¡¯t know what the truth is, I can¡¯t believe all this until I hear from him, but I¡¯m already so excited to have a mate that would shower me with so much love for the rest of my life. I would be his mate and I would love him for the rest of my life.

    Hold on a minute,

    What the hell is wrong with me? I should be trying to escape from these wolves, I should be nning my escape right now, but here I am smiling within me, grinning from ear to ear, hoping and praying that my suspicions should be true. I find it intriguing, no, not just intriguing, it¡¯s amazing to know that I have a mate, a lover that would do everything to make me happy. I don¡¯t care if he is a blood-sucking vampire, I want him, I want him so bad and I¡¯m gonna have him all to myself, no matter what.

    Hey, don¡¯t me me for being possessive, it¡¯s not my fault you know. I didn¡¯t choose him as a mate, the moon goddess did, so me her for giving me such a stunning-looking guy as a mate. It¡¯s all part of her great n and I would hug her so right and kiss her right now if I could. I love him, I want to be with him, I want to be mated to him. Yes, I want all that.

    But wait, how does the mating thingy work? Would I get hurt during the mating process?

    Damn!

    My brain is about to burst with all this information, I need some fresh air, I need to go outside before I copse from over-excitement.

    ¡°Girls, I need to step out for a bit, I need some fresh air.¡± I let out a bit excitedly as I rushed to delete all recent searches from the phone I was using, then I walked towards the door, running to the back as I tried to catch my breath. I had no idea that the girls wereing behind me, but I just had to head out before I faint from too much excitement.

    ¡°Are you okay? What happened back there? Should I call Damien? Do you need water?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ No¡­ No¡­ I don¡¯t need any of that. I¡¯m fine. I just felt nauseous for a while there. I was seeing so many beautiful things online and I know that I can¡¯t afford them because I don¡¯t have a dime to my name. It just got me thinking about so many things and that must have messed up with my feelings. But I¡¯m fine now, I promise.¡± I lied through my teeth. Well, the idea was just to lie to them and stop them from worrying so much about me, who would have thought that it would make them feel guilty.

    They got so emotional and med themselves for making me feel this way, then Sonia went back online and ordered everything that was trending, ordering them in two sizes, mine and theirs. I was so amazed that I opened my mouth wide in shock. I think I¡¯m having multiple personality disorder because a few minutes ago, I was so excited to be Mated to a werewolf, and I nearly passed out from over-excitement, but right now, I¡¯ve pushed Damien to the back of my head and all I can think about is the beautiful, ssic stuff that Sonia just paid for, like, how rich are these girls?

    They didn¡¯t even need to ask for permission from anyone, they get whatever they desire, whenever they want. It¡¯s so fucking amazing!

    ¡°We want you to be happy always Sofia. You are like family to us and we love you so much.¡± They told me with a warm smile. I forgot about everything else as I jumped on her and huge her so right, giggling like a little child. We sat out there in the gazebo, with an opened bottle of wine and some light snacks. We were chatting about random things while waiting for our goods to be delivered so we can y dress up and showcase all our nice stuff, but our ns were disrupted as the man of the hour, the Mafia Lord, the Alpha himself walked up to us, looking so tired and stressed out.

    He looks so stunningly handsome, even in his disheveled state, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off him and I couldn¡¯t stop wondering how I got to be so lucky. Am not a werewolf, I have never prayed to the moon goddess in my whole life, but she chose to bless me with such a gorgeous man, it¡¯s so heartwarming.

    I stood by the side and watched as the girls whined and nagged at him for sending them away. I love how he rtes with his sisters, they are so close and I love it. They need andined bitterly, but they left anyway, leaving us alone. Then he pulled up a seat and sat close to me, holding my hand in his as he apologized for not keeping to his promise, telling me that he would get it done tonight. Then he said he wanted to talk to me about something very important and he looked so nervous as he spoke, and I knew he was about to lie to my face once more so I had to stop him before he says those words.

    ¡°Let me guess Damien, you are either going to lie to my face again, or you are about toe clean and tell me that you are an Alpha Wolf and your whole family is a pack of wolves. Which is it, my love?¡± I asked In a sarcastic tone, watching him closely as he broke out in a cold sweat. He just confirmed to me that my hunch is correct, I was right all along. He is indeed a werewolf.

    Now the question is, ¡°Do I want to be mated to a werewolf?¡±

 The Claiming

    Damien¡¯s POV

    ¡°H¡­ H¡­ How did you know? Who told you our secret?¡± I stuttered out in amazement as she gazed at me intensely.

    ¡°Actually, you just did Damien. It was just a hunch, until now. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?

    Wait,

    Are you the Alpha?

    No better question, am I your mate, is that why you love me, am your mate right?

    Oh please tell me I¡¯m your mate, I really, really, really want to be your mate.¡± she said excitedly, a little too excitedly if you ask me.

    ¡°Whoa¡­ Whoa¡­ Whoa¡­

    Slow down baby girl, you¡¯re confusing me. Are you saying you don¡¯t mind that I am a werewolf, you still want to be with me?¡± I asked curiously, watching her closely, weighing her reactions to see if she is joking, but she looks quite serious.

    ¡°Of course, I still want to be with you, I said I love you, remember? I¡¯ve read so much about werewolves, tell me everything Damien, I want to know everything, do you turn into wild wolves on the full moon?¡± she kept on asking, making me chuckle at her inquisitive nature. This girl never ceases to amaze me. How can she be so perfect?

    I stood up and engulfed her in a bear hug, ¡°You have no idea how I feel right now my love, I thought you would run the other way when you find out about our secret. How did I get so lucky?¡± I whispered softly in her ears, holding her so tight as I took in a deep breath, inhaling her amazing scent that always calms down my nerves.

    ¡°Will you be my mate Sofia, I want to spend the rest of my life with you by my side as my Luna.¡± I let out in a whisper.

    ¡°I get to be the Luna? Cool!!!¡± she yelled out excitedly, acting like a kid on Christmas morning, jumping around excitedly. I chuckled along with her as she giggled excitedly, her happiness could be seen in the radiance on her face. I need no further invitation. I¡¯ve been waiting so long for this day. I never thought it would be this easy, but I guess the universe agrees with my ns, it¡¯s time to put my pup in her, that way,  nothing and no one would evere between us. I may have to tell her about my mistake with Stacy, I can¡¯t possibly keep it hidden for long, not when that Slut is nning something crazy. I¡¯ll tell her everything and I¡¯ll answer all her questions about us, but right now, I want to make love to my lovely mate, I¡¯ve been holding back since I found her, but not anymore.

    It felt like every other person had just disappeared from the room, time itself stopped turning and the world stood still. Every other thing faded away, there was just Arabe and I.

    I felt the burning desire to hold her in my arms and before I could stop myself, my legs already developed a mind of their own and they moved forward on their own ord, next thing I knew, I was standing right in front of her, moving my hands around her waist to pull her closer to me,

    ¡°How did I get to be so lucky??¡± I voiced out loudly, hearing my sisters burst into a fit ofughter as they teased and taunted me, I did not even hear theming but their voices seem to be too far away and I didn¡¯t care about their jokes right now, all I cared about is the angel that is in my arms right now.

    I heard her soft giggle when I spoke earlier, it sounded like music to my ears, I could feel the tingling and sparks when I touched her skin. Every part of my body is shivering in desire right now. My dick is at full length already and it¡¯s pleading to be set free so it can devour this stunning goddess that¡¯s standing in front of us.

    I backed her up against the door with my arms still circling around her waist, I leaned forward and whispered seductively in her ears,

    ¡°You look amazingly beautiful, and I can smell your arousal, it¡¯s so intoxicating, it drives me crazy. I want to rip off this gown right now and bend you over. I¡¯ll fuck you so hard until your legs give way, then I¡¯ll carry you to my bed and screw you so hard and so fast until you see fucking stars.¡±

    She let out a loud moan, and I felt her hand tighten around my neck as she got even more closer to me, bucking her hips forward to meet my thick hard shaft that¡¯s itching to be buried deep within her tight walls.

    I brought one hand forward and lifted her head up so she was looking up at me, blinking her long, fullshes as she smiled warmly, inviting me in for a kiss. I don¡¯t need to be told twice, I leaned over and caught her lips in a fiery kiss as we both fought for dominance.

    I invaded her mouth as our tongues danced to the music of our souls, seeking satisfaction. I kissed her so fiercely, eliciting involuntary moans from her, pouring all my desires and lust into the kiss. I let my hand move down a little bit more and cup her ass in my palms.

    She let out a soft throaty moan, kissing me back with so much urgency, matching my kisses with her own, teasing me with her tongue, and letting her hips to meet mine and rub against my dick.

    I havepletely lost my senses and my self-control just flew out the window, all rational thought seems lost as all I could think of is having my way with my mate. It¡¯s so great to be finally able to call her my mate, my Luna. I lifted her up to my hips, letting her straddle my waist as I carried her back inside, taking her back to my room, our room. I can¡¯t wait to ce my mark on her, making it visible for everyone to see.

    Sofia¡¯s POV

    I forgot all about my worries, I pushed all the questions I want to ask him behind my head, and I responded eagerly to his kiss, wrapping my legs around his hips, kissing him with so much passion and desire.

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with me?? Just one kiss and am back to my lustful, needy horny self.

    Damn, this guy is gonna be the end of me.¡± I thought within me as he invaded my mouth and sucked on my tongue, searching every corner of my mouth, sucking gently on my lips.

    He walked us upstairs with me still straddling his hips taking me up the stairs, up to our room, cing me gently on the bed, He moved aside a little, giving him a good view of my body as his eyes wander all over my body. He took a deep breath, inhaling my scent,

    ¡± You smell so fucking good, and you taste even better, I can¡¯t wait to make you all mine Sofia, I want you, I want you so bad. I¡¯ve waited for so long. ¡± he whispered huskily, kissing me so passionately before moving down to my neck, He kissed my making spot, making me shiver in desires as I felt my core dripping wet.

    He kissed me like his life depended on it, and I was more than happy to respond with equal enthusiasm, pouring all my desires into it. He raised my gown up and pulled it over my head, leaving me in my red thong and matching red bra.

    His eyes darkened when he smooched my boobs through my bra, then he unlocked my bra hooks and took it off, throwing it to the floor with my gown as he cupped one breast in each hand, kneading and massaging them gently.

    My nipples puckered instantly, they became rock hard, begging for his attention.

    He obliged their request, leaning down to grasp one of my hard buds into his mouth, eliciting a deep moan from me as I arch my back off the bed, greedily pushing myself further into his mouth.

    ¡°Oh.. yeah, Mmmm,¡± I moaned softly, pilling my hand through his hair in silent encouragement.

    He flicks his tongue on my nipple, sucking softly while his hand yed with my other nipple. He continued working his magic on my nipple, taking me higher and higher, pushing me down the edge.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    His mouth left my nipples, moving up to my neck, I felt his canines on my marking spot and that¡¯s all it took to push me down the edge, making me gush more of my sweet juices between my thighs.

    When I finally came down from my high, I felt him going down on me, trailing kisses from my neck down to my abdomen and down my torso. He tore my thong right off my ass, smirking down at me when I gasped in shock.

    ¡°You owe me a thong,¡± I yelled at him, feigning anger.

    ¡°I¡¯d get you the whole world if that would make you happy.¡± He teased softly as he leaned down and flicked his tongue on my clit, taking in a deep breath as he inhaled in the scent of my arousal. I love it when he sniffs me like a wild wolf, it gives me the kicks. He licked me clean, then he came up and kissed me so passionately, letting me taste myself in his mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re so amazing, so sweet my love, I can suck on you all day and I would never get exhausted. I want to eat you,¡± he whispered seductively, as he moved down and sucked on my clit, twirling his tongue around it, moving down to plunge his tongue into my pussy,

    I bite my lip to stifle my moans because they were getting louder and louder by the second. Good thing my hotel suites are soundproof, my loud moans can wake even the dead.

    He¡¯s so damn talented with that mouth, fuck! Am having multiple orgasms and it hits me back to back, making me pant and moan uncontrobly, squirming nonstop.

    ¡°Damien, please, I need you.¡± I pleaded softly, making hime back up, kissing softly,

    ¡°You ready for me, my love?¡± he whispers softly as his hand slips into my dripping wet core, making me almost burst with pleasure.

    ¡°Please Damien, I can¡¯t wait anymore,¡± I pleaded once more.

    ¡°I love it when you beg for it, it turns me on. I¡¯m going to im you as mine forever Sofia, you can back down now if you¡¯re having second thoughts about this, I won¡¯t be upset and I won¡¯t be mad at you, but once I im you Sofi, there is no going back. You¡¯ll be mine forever.¡± He whispered hoarsely while settling himself between my legs,

    ¡°This is going to hurt a little, my love, you sure you¡¯re ready for this??¡± he asked once more, gazing deep into my eyes, waiting for confirmation and I nodded for him to proceed. There was no turning back now, I want this guy, I want him so bad. Whatever the future brings, we¡¯ll face it together.

    ¡°Just keep your eyes on me, my love, I¡¯ll make it as easy as I can, I promise.¡± he reassured me and I nodded once more in response to him.

    I held my breath as he invades my entrance with one clean thrust, breaking through my hymen in one swift move. I felt the sharp pain when he took my virginity, and I let out a loud scream, shutting my eyes tight as my face twisted in pain as I tried to focus on the pleasure and not the pain.

    He stilled in his movement, waiting for my permission to continue moving. After a few seconds, I nodded for him to continue giving him a little smile, telling him it was ok to start moving again.

    I could feel my hole stretching to amodate him and soon enough, the pain was reced with more pleasure than I have ever imagined.

    He moved his hips backward, taking out his dick until it remains his head, then he ms it back in, filling me uppletely. I gasp at the sudden thrust and I heard him grunt in pleasure as his cock went in deeper, touching every nook and cranny in my hole, making me moan out in sweet pleasure.

    Sounds of pleasurable moans fill the whole room, I could feel my juices running down my thighs,nding on the bed beneath us. I feel my pussy clenching, I know am about to burst and shatter into a million pieces.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to ce my mark on your marking spot

    He was pumping into me harder and faster and I felt my pussy clenching tighter around him, then he leaned down and sank his canines into my marking spot, taking me down the cliff as I yelled in ecstasy when my orgasm hit me pretty hard.

    He licks my mark to cover his bite marks, while he kept thrusting his length inside me, riding out my orgasm, making my toes curl in pleasure as I felt another orgasming soon.

    ¡°Fuck Bells, your so sweet, I can¡¯t get enough of you, ¡± he mumbled as he continues to pound into me, in a sweet rhythm.

    I can feel his muscles begin to go tense, and on impulse I lean up and flicked my tongue on that spot on his neck that he is always kissing on mine, causing him to let out a mighty throaty groan as he explodes within me, pouring his seed deep into my womb as he pushes in inside of me.

    I felt so weak, my body went limppletely. I can feel our bond getting stronger, I could feel our bond getting stronger, I could feel everything he is feeling, it¡¯s just like our connection has just been permanently established, and¡­

    Wait a minute, something else is getting stronger also. I can feel his dick growing inside of me, getting ready for another round.

    Damn!!

    it¡¯s definitely gonna be a long night¡­

 Morning After

    Damien¡¯s POV

    Amazing,

    Mind-blowing,

    Awesome,

    Superb,

    It was just too good that it¡¯s alone cannot describe how I feel right now. I¡¯ve never cum so hard in my whole life, it was so incredible. I turned to admire her beautiful face, she is sleeping soundly on my bed, looking so weak and exhausted. I know I tired her out and it hurts me to see her so weak. As I felt her drift off to sleep, I felt so proud of her. She had handled herself beautifullyst night, taking everything I gave her without a singleint. She had proven to me that the moon goddess wasn¡¯t mistaken when she had chosen her for me as my mate, she showed me how perfect she was in every way, and I must admit that she had really surprised mest night. She is so incredible, so perfect.

    I never thought that she could keep up with me, I never imagined that she wouldst with me taking her over and over again until the sun came up. And the worst part of it all is that I¡¯m still hard right now, wanting nothing more than to bury my cock deep into her hole, fucking her all morning. Although I was holding backst night, I know that I went further than I intended to, but going forward, I would try and go easier on her until she is fully ready, I mean until she is fully turned into a werewolf, then she would experience the beast I could truly be.

    How I would love to watch her perfectly t stomach swell with the life that I had put in there, it would be the happiest day of my life. I pulled her into my arms and she snuggled up to me and put her head on my shoulder as I embraced her in my arms. Having her in my arms, with her warmth and intoxicating scent gave me inner peace and tranquility, I feel soplete, so fulfilled, I just can¡¯t wait for her toplete the phase of turning into a werewolf.

    I have ced my mark on her already, and my venom is in her, it is only a matter of time before she is fully transformed into one of us. It would be quite amazing to watch her go through all the phases as she turns into a werewolf. I¡¯ll have to consult my dad and confirm if I can organize her Luna ceremony in two days, I can¡¯t wait until she is fully transformed, I just can¡¯t take any chances, especially now that Stacy is still atrge.

    Right now, everything is going ording to my ns but something in me keeps bugging me, it felt like I was using her to hide from my mistakes. I want to open up to her and tell her about it but I just can¡¯t. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see her suffer, I can¡¯t bear to hurt her, it would hurt me to see her hurt and broken because of my mistakes. I held her in my arms and slept off, cuddling her till the sun rises.

    I was woken by the sound of my rm, I groaned as I stretched my hand to turn it off quickly. The idea was to turn it off before it wakes Sofia, but I want fast enough and it did wake her up. When I turned back to face her, she had her eyes wide open with her cheeks as red as tomatoes, I wonder what is going through her mind right now.

    ¡°Good Morning my love, how are you feeling?¡± I muttered softly in her ears, watching the tint on her face as she blushed even harder. I guess she can¡¯t stop thinking aboutst night, neither can I. It is forever imprinted in my memory.

    ¡°You call that sleep?¡±

    ¡°Okay, let me rephrase that, how was your little nap break that would be followed by a beautiful passionate morning that is just the beginning of what I have nned for you. Buckle up baby girl, you¡¯re in for a joy ride.¡± I let out with a smirk, watching her giggle excitedly as I came down and scooped her in my arms, taking her to my bathroom,

    ¡°You have no idea how much I adore you Sofia, You mean the world to me.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, why not show me how much you adore me?¡± she purred seductively. I raised my eyebrow in surprise, she is definitely getting bolder, it¡¯s got to be as a result of my venom coursing through her veins, it¡¯s making her so emotional, so bold and horny, I could smell her arousal again, she is not in control of her emotions right now and I totally understand.

    ¡°How about having a bath with me, I can think of a million ways you canpensate me,¡± I teased her back, picking her in my arms and taking us into the bathroom. I mind-linked Ralph, asking him to check if the guys on the street has any news on Stacy¡¯s whereabouts, I know I¡¯ll be too distracted to focus on other things, so I want them to keep track of things while I¡¯m away. I also want him to check my father¡¯s schedule and find out if he has a busy day today, I need to see him and find out if we can perform the Luna Coronation ceremony for Sofia before shepletes her transformation. I want it done as soon as possible.

    When we got to the bathroom, I ced her down and filled the bathtub with water, then I added some of my bathing essentials into the water. I got in first, then I helped her get in, sitting her in front of me.

    I added some of my favorite bathing gel to a sponge and I scrubbed her body gently, moving so slowly as I sponged her thoroughly, hearing her moan out softly as she held the rails for support, leaning more into my hand.

    I got her to turn around and straddle my his, then I guided her as she rode my dick, riding me slowly at first, then she used both hands to hold on to the hedges of the bathtub, bouncing faster on my dick, riding me so sweetly.

    She¡¯s moaning out so loudly and the water from the bathtub is flying around us, creating a huge mess on the floor. I got her out of the bathtub, making her lean down and ce both and on the edge of the tub, with the ass up in the air.

    I prate her from behind, hearing her gasp and scream as I pound into her, hitting her cervix repeatedly.

    I lean to cup her boobs in my palm, squeezing gently on her nipples as I kept ramming my rod into her. I could feel her pussy clenching down on me, I knew she was close to her orgasm, her loud pleasurable screams fill the entire room.

    I leaned down further and flicked my tongue on her marking spot, that fucking sent her delving deep into oblivion, she screamed out my name as she shattered into a million pieces.

    With her pussy clenching down on my dick, I erupted inside her, pouring all of my cum deep into her cervix, relishing in the aftermath of a good release.

    Am never getting tired of screwing this babe. I can¡¯t wait to see her tummy growing with my pup, our up, that would make me the happiest man alive. I¡¯ll do everything I can to protect her and our kids, letting no onee near them to hurt them.

    After our bath, we got dressed and went downstairs for breakfast, I would have preferred a long nap right now, but the rumbling sounds from my stomach was suggesting something else.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get some food in that belly of yours, I know I¡¯ve worn you out,¡± I muttered to her as we rounded the corner to the kitchen. I chuckled when she inhaled the delicious, mouthwatering smell of Bacon, Sausage, Strawberry, and other delicious delicacies.

    ¡°Have a seat, my love, our breakfast would be served shortly, but while we wait, tell me, Sofia, how did you find out about us, did my sisters tell you?¡± I inquired curiously, pulling her down to sit on my legs.

    ¡°Nah, I didn¡¯t ask them. I had my suspicions so I did a little cop work. Would you believe me if I tell you that I actually thought that you were a traditional cult group or something, but when I checked the Inte, I found the name of this then and then all I had to do is search out different news about this town, and vo! I found what I was looking for.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, smart move, I like that. And how did you get ess to the Inte?¡± I asked once more, making her nervous as she bit one side of her lips and stared guiltily at me.

    ¡°Promise you won¡¯t be mad at me or rat me out to your sisters,¡± she pleaded guiltily.

    ¡°You know I can never get mad at you, my love. You used their phones, didn¡¯t you?¡± I asked with an amused smile on my face and she nodded her head slowly, confirming my suspicions.

    ¡°In my defense, I was just curious about you and your family and I wanted to know what was going on. You¡¯re sisters thought I was just shopping online, they had no idea that I was making use of their phone for my own selfish reasons.¡±

    ¡°I should have known that I can¡¯t hide the truth from you for so long, you¡¯re my mate, my Luna. The moon goddess must have known that you are a born leader, that was why she chose you as my mate. You¡¯re special Sofia, and I¡¯m proud to call you mine.¡± I confessed to her, leaning forward to kiss her lips, so passionately.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    ¡°E, get a room guys, Tonia let out in disgust as they both came down to seat down for breakfast.

    ¡°Sofi, we waited for you yesterday, we got the deliveries and we were waiting for you so we can try them out together, they are all so cute. You have toe up to our rooms after breakfast, I can¡¯t wait any longer to try them out.¡± Sonia added excitedly while Sofia and Toniaughed along with her. I could tell that she loves spending time with the girls, which reminds me,

    ¡°Here babe, you can use this when you go shopping next time,¡± I said to her as I handed her a ck card from my wallet. She looked so surprised as she gazed with a smile on her face,

    ¡°And why are you giving this to me just now, it has nothing to do with what went downst night, does it?¡± she asked with sarcasm, making me giggle at her naughty thoughts.

    ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t, my love. If I want topensate you forst night, I would have to do better than just handing you a ck card. I could give you the world because I know that you deserve it, my love.¡± I told her honestly.

    A young omega came out from the kitchen, cing our tes before, ¡°Enjoy your breakfast,¡± she said with a smile before turning to head back to the kitchen.

    We finally finished having our breakfast with no further dy talking about random things while we ate. I couldn¡¯t finish my breakfast because I was mind-linked by Justin toe over, so I left her with my sisters and head down to check on the guys and see if there is any update on Stacy¡¯s location.

    I hope they have some good news for me, it would save me a lot of stress if they inform me right now that they have her location, I would personally drive down there and get her myself, I would show no mercy when I drag her down here and get rid of that baby in her womb.

    Wait,

    Is there even a baby in her womb?

 The Bitch Is Back

    Damien¡¯s POV

    Six days¡­

    That¡¯s how long Stacy has been gone. The nerves of that crazy girl. She hasn¡¯t called anyone since she left here, not even her mom who has been worried sick about her. She never considered her mom¡¯s feelings.

    She is just a desperate wench and I¡¯ve got the perfect punishment for her when shees back home. She had shown me utter disrespect, trampling on my authority as Alpha. She had known that my aura would suppress her into submission, that is why she ran off before I found her. She has no idea what I have nned for her, I¡¯m just waiting patiently for her return.

    Two days ago, my boys had spotted my mortal enemy, Alfredo ck,ing out of a hospital building. They were doing their usual routine check as they searched for Stacy, but they had no luck in finding her hideout, instead, they found Alfredo ck and Ralph gave the order for them to stalk him and they followed him in, trailing him at a safe distance.

    I guess he spotted them at some point because he turned around and stormed out of the hospital building in a furious state. Just before he got out into his car, he stuck out his middle finger in the direction of my boys, letting them know that he is aware of their presence as they stalked him. When they reported these things to me, I instructed them to stick around and wait a while, he may turn around ande back to finish whatever business he had here.

    They waited a few hours, but he never showed up again, and we never got his location because he has his way of evading prying eyes. The guys were about to give up and head home, but the moon goddess had other ns for us, and we had a lucky break in our search for Stacy. She was spotteding out of the same hospital that Alfredo ck just visited. She was picked up by the entrance to the hospital building by a grey Ford Mustang, we tried to trail them but, somehow, we lost them in traffic and they got away.

    It¡¯s obvious that she is having help, that is why she has been able to evade us all these days, that is why she had been able to elude my boy in the traffic. From the picture they had sent to me, I could tell that she was depleted when she left the hospital, it seems like she had been there all day long and it actually got me thinking so hard,

    What is the really up to?

    Who is she getting help from, I mean, Alfredo¡¯s presence in that hospital is not just a coincidence. I know him pretty much, he never does anything without a reason. He is so smart and over calcting, and it¡¯s giving me concern because his presence in that hospital where Sofia is cannot be called a coincidence, it was premeditated and It sickens me to know that I am oblivious to what is going around me, it¡¯s making me so furious.

    When we lost her in traffic, I sent Justin to the hospital to find out why she had been to the hospital, then I asked Ralph to cross-check Stacy¡¯s movement for the past few months, with the info we have on Alfredo¡¯s locations. I want to know if she had ever been spotted in the same location as Alfredo ck. If she has any sort of connection with him, I want to know everything about that bitch. She is nning something and I can¡¯t wait to find out what it is.

    While they were away, I had a long talk with my father, trying to convince him to convince the elders to let me perform Sofia¡¯s Luna ceremony before she gets gifted with her wolf, but he just wouldn¡¯t budge. He said it would be an insult to our traditions if we crown an ordinary human as the Luna. We have to wait until she fully transforms. I had tried so hard but he just wouldn¡¯t listen to me, he is such a traditional man.

    After hours of exining and pleading, dad still refused to agree to my request, so I decided to just hold a formal wee party for Sofia, I would only present her to the people and pronounce her as the future Luna. The pack would know that she now knows our secret and she has epted to be our Luna, but she would not be crowned yet because she has not gotten her wolf and she cannot be able to connect anyone through our mind link, nor could she order anyone to do her bidding because her aura could not reflect without her wolf.

    It was settled then. We are having a formal wee party and the people would be able to speak freely in her presence because she now knows everything about us. Stacy would be shocked at the news she will be weed with, I just don¡¯t know why she isn¡¯t back yet, by she should be able to tell if she is pregnant or not, why hasn¡¯t she used her trump card already? Could she be nning something bigger?

    For two days mom and the girls have been so busy nning for this day. I¡¯ve told them countless times that it¡¯s not such a big deal, but they just won¡¯t listen, it was like nning a wedding and it was so intense. I had to sneak off with the guys as we headed to the office to continue our investigations. I could see the pleading look in Sofia¡¯s eyes as I left her with mom and the girls, it was so funny to see her pleading for rescue. She felt suffocated and I understand why, they were all over her with many questions and different tasks.

    The girls were in charge of her costumes and that includes her clothes, makeup, and shoes. I wasn¡¯t surprised when they volunteered to assist with her outfit and makeover, shopping is practically their life, I think they may fall sick if they aren¡¯t allowed to go shopping for a week. They are just so addicted to shopping, I think it¡¯s safe to say that they are shopaholics.

    Mom handled the decorations and other details that has to be taken care of. She had been a Luna for over a decade so she certainly knows her way around all these parties, besides, she has been itching to n a wedding for her kids but it seems this is the closest she would evere to nning a party for us because, for some insane reason, none of us are ready to tie the knot just yet. She had invited over a hundred caterers a d party nners to choose from. While the designers were setting up the banquet hall, the caterers were putting together their best meals, trying to get mom to choose them for the asion.

    Although the greater part of the party is being handled by mom, Sofia still had to participate in every decision making because it is her wee party after all. She is definitely going to have my head for abandoning her, but I know how to make it up to her, besides, it¡¯s we are going to have so much fun at the party and she would not even remember all the pain and stress she passed through while preparing for it, besides, I¡¯m still nning on heading home early so I can sneak her out of mom¡¯s prying eyes and let her hide out in my room for the rest of the dad.

    Ralph could not find any link between Stacy and ck, but I still can¡¯t shake off that nagging feeling that ck is up to something. He has been unusually quiet since ourst encounter, it¡¯s like the calm before a storm. I think he is bidding his time, nning a strategic attack on me. I don¡¯t want to believe that Stacy would go that far, but I would not let her off easily if she sells us all out, I¡¯ll fucking kill her with my bare hands.

    Justin was able to get her medical report from the hospital. It was confirmed that she had booked an appointment a few days ago for an artificial insemination. But for some unknown reason, she had changed her mind and left the hospital that day without achieving her purpose. I don¡¯t know what she is trying to achieve by all this back and forth, but I¡¯m going to make sure she regrets everything she has done, I¡¯ll make her wish she was never born with a wolf.

    ck is messing with my head, he is trying to distract me from his agendas. My hunch is telling me that he has someone on the inside that is selling me out, I had thought it was one of my boys but Justin has cleared every one of them and we still haven¡¯t found the mole. We haven¡¯t gotten any of those threatening emails since we started investigating about it, it would seem like the culprit is watching us closely, like he knows every step we take. I am Damien Ashton. I cannot be looking over my shoulders for any reason whatsoever. Someone is trying to get me rattled up, but I¡¯ll teach them not to mess with me, you just wait and see.

    After going over the reports over and over again, I discovered that we have been going around in circles all this while. All we have are numerous questions with no answers, not even one answer. I think we are being pushed in a particr direction. All our investigations lead us back to that very day that I pick Sofia up from her house. If we want to get answers, we have to talk to everyone involved and that includes Sofia and her family. I guess I¡¯ll need to have a long talk with her father. He could be behind it all. He has had a grudge against me for a while now, he could be trying to get back at me and if he decided to join forces with Alfredo ck, it would be at his own peril because I would stop at nothing to defeat them.

    We were rounding up for the day and getting ready to head back home when I got a call from the head guard on duty telling me that my presence is needed at the packhouse immediately because Stacy just showed up at the gate.

    ¡°What the fuck are you talking about? How did shee back, who dropped her off, where had she been all this while?¡± I asked him continuously, but he couldn¡¯t give me any answers. I guess he hasn¡¯t questioned her yet. If I need answers to these questions, I¡¯ll have to ask Stacy herself. They must be waiting for me to get there before they ask her anything, that¡¯s because her father is a member of the council, as such she is to be treated fairly.

    ¡°Keep her locked somewhere private but don¡¯t take her to the dungeon.  No one must know about her arrival, I want to break the news myself, so don¡¯t let anyone see her until I arrived.¡± I instructed him before ending the call. The guys had listened to my conversation, at least they heard my part of it and they are looking at me curiously, waiting for answers.

    ¡°She is back guys, Stacy is in the packhouse as we speak.¡± I told them.

    ¡°She came back on her own and she choose today of all days to show up, is she nning to ruin Sofia¡¯s party?¡± Ralph asked angrily, getting even more upset than I am.

    ¡°So she finally decided to grace us with her presence after six days? That¡¯s uneptable man!¡± Justin said in an equally angry tone, hitting his hand hard on the table.

    I smirked as I watched them disy their anger in my presence. I know that a part of them still mes me for all this, after all, Stacy would never be so bold if I hadn¡¯t fucked her in the first ce, so technically, it¡¯s all my fault. Ralph is right though, she chose toe back today just so she could ruin this day for Sofia and I. And this also raises another question, no, not another question, it¡¯s the same question that has been guing me since I got those pictures of Sofia and I in the mall,C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Who is the mole in my camp?¡±

    I¡¯ve got a mole and he/she is sharing sensitive information with my enemies. Stacy had not been in the pack for six days but somehow, she knows that Sofia¡¯s formal weing party is today, so she decided toe crash our party. I need to find that mole as soon as possible because my family and the whole pack are not safe until we flush out the traitors. In the meantime, I have to head back home and wee Stacy personally, she had yed her game smartly, but it¡¯s time to show her who¡¯s boss.

    Fuck thews, screw her parents and their status, today, I¡¯m going to teach her a lesson.

 Introduction

    Damien¡¯s POV

    I¡¯m not letting her ruin this day for Sofia, not on my watch. I knew she would try to mindlink her parents or her brother, so I had her cuffed with handcuffsced with wolfbane, locked up in a room far away from the banquet room.

    When I arrived at the packhouse, I could see the omega¡¯s going up and down as they tried to put things in order. I searched around for Sofia, and when I found her with my mom, I could not help but chuckle at her disheveled look. She looked like she wanted to be anywhere but here, she was this close to passing out and my mom never noticed. They seem to have forgotten that she is just human, she is not as strong as we all are. I knew the exact moment she spotted meing in, she looked at me pleadingly, begging me to save her from my mom. I chuckled softly as I walked towards her.

    ¡°Are you waiting for her to pass out on your feet before you realize that she is not as strong as we are? Just take a look at her mom,¡±

    ¡°She needs to learn all this son. She is a luna and it is her duty to organize every formal party in this pack, I need to teach her all this.¡± She responds.

    ¡°I would be honored to learn all this from you, but I need to take a break mom, I fear I wouldn¡¯t be able to stay awake during the ceremony and the people would think that I¡¯m a weak Luna.¡± Sofia chipped in, causing mom to smile at her reasoning.

    ¡°You¡¯re right Sofi, I shouldn¡¯t have worked you so hard.¡± Mom told her softly.

    ¡°Well, good thing you ain¡¯t going anywhere. You can teach her the restter on because right now, I¡¯m taking her up for a nap. I need her energy restored before the ceremony tonight. I¡¯m sure you can handle it on your own, if you need extra hands, get the girls to help out. Sofia is noting out until it¡¯s time for the party.¡± I told her abruptly as I lifted Sofia into my arms and took her up the stairs. She is so drained that she slept off in my arms before we got to my room. Who would me her, she barely sleeps in the night and now she had to stand all day because I decided to announce to the pack that she had agreed to be the luna.

    It must be so stressful and overwhelming for her and it¡¯s all my fault. I put her down on the bed and imed in after her, pulling her into my arms as I hugged her to sleep. We had a few hours before the ceremony and I had a few things to take care of but I couldn¡¯t lift myself off this bed, I just want to hold her in my arms as she slept. All my worries seem to disappear whenever she is in my arms, her warmth always surrounds and envelopes me whenever she is close by. I would never be able to live without her, I feel dirty and disgusting whenever I recall my past flings. How did I even end up with Stacy, how was I able to put up with that disgusting slut? It¡¯s always going to remain a mystery to me.

    ¡°Send a message to the elders and Stacy¡¯s parents, I need them to wait behind after the ceremony tonight. Get the video clip from when she snuck into her brothers and ran away from home. I also need a copy of her doctor¡¯s report from when she was spotted in the hospital, I need everything ready before the party begins.¡± I instructed Ralph, then I asked Justin to check the security cameras and find out if the car that dropped her belonged to Alfredo. I just can¡¯t put off that feeling that Stacy is having shady deals with Alfredo ck, it¡¯s certainly not a coincidence that she started her rebellion right after I started getting those threatening emails about Sofia.

    Besides, Alfredo was spotted in that hospital, and suddenly, he decided to leave the hospital without consulting the doctor. It just doesn¡¯t add up, it¡¯s too much of a coincidence. Stacy would never have been able to evade my boys on her own. She had help, someone hid her away in a safe and secure location, and I¡¯m sure there is no other person with such power in this city, no one else but Alfredo.

    The girls came to get Sofia soon enough. I let them use our room to get ready while I got dressed in the other room. As I stood by the entrance to the banquet hall waiting for her, I could help the smile that spread across my face when I think about the surprise that I have nned for her. Am sure she would love it. Mom had gone to get her, I really can¡¯t wait to watch her walk up with me as I present her to be my family, my pack. I¡¯m sure she would love it here, apart from the asional rogue attacks, this pack is peaceful and prosperous. With her by my side, everything would be so perfect.

    I walked into the banquet hall and I took my seat at the end of the table. I had to wait for mom¡¯s signal before I begin the introduction. Ralph and Justin sat by my side and I could see a box beside Ralph and I assumed contained the things I asked him to put together.

    ¡°We¡¯re ready,¡± mom told me through our mind link.

    ¡°For many years, I have led this pack to the best of my abilities, but you all must agree with me that an Alpha cannot work at his best without his Luna. Thank you all for your support, you¡¯ve made it so easy for me to be your Alpha.

    But today marks a new beginning. My human mate finally epted to rule by my side as my Luna.¡± I announced excitedly, causing an uproar in the hall.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you, Sofia ke, my one true mate.¡± I let out with Pride, watching as she walked towards me with a warm smile stered on her face. She is dressed in a royal blue off-the-shoulder ball gown that¡¯s sweeping the floor. The v-cut opening in front of her gown shows a little cleavage, making her look gorgeous and enchanting.

    ¡°Stop drooling, man, she is all yours, remember?¡± Ralph teased jokingly, as they both burst intoughter, teasing me as I gawked at my beautiful mate. I totally forgot about them. I can¡¯t wait for when they would finally get mated to my sisters.

    ¡°Damn, you look amazing my love,¡± I let out in a whisper when she finally got to where I stood, causing her to giggle softly as a blush spread across her face.

    ¡°You ain¡¯t looking bad yourself, You look stunning my love.¡± she responded with a smile, looking up into my eyes as she locked her arms with mine.

    I could feel a slight tingling when our skin made contact, this could only mean that her wolf is getting stronger every day. My wolf can also sense the presence of her beast, which is why he is howling and wagging his tail happily. For a long time now, we couldn¡¯t sense her beast because she was still in the first stage of transformation, but now, I can sense it and it¡¯s pretty awesome. Although our wolves could feel each other all this while, our love never wavered, instead, our bond kept getting stronger every day.

    The elders read the rules of our people before her and they made her swear never to share our secrets with outsiders, even her family. She had to promise to put the safety of the pack above everything else and stand by her Alpha always. I saw the smile on their faces when they also sensed her wolf, now they¡¯ll believe me when I say that she is ready to be our Luna. It had taken longer than I anticipated, they had to make sure she understands thews because she is human.

    After the ceremony, I escorted Sofia back to my room, giving her a soft kiss before stepping out to go handle matters with Stacy. When I got back to the elder¡¯s council, everyone was already seated and waiting for my arrival. Her parents looks so sad and I felt bad for their fate, how did they even raise her? She is so senseless and inconsiderate. I am hoping they don¡¯t fight against my verdict when I sentence their precious little spoilt brat. I signaled Ralph to set up the huge screen on the wall,

    ¡°So, I called this meeting to let everyone know that we have finally found Stacy, or should I say Stacy has finally found her way back to us.¡± I added sarcastically. The shock registered on their faces and I saw the relief on her parent¡¯s faces as they smiled happily.

    ¡°There is something else I want you to know before you get too excited about her return,N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°What do you mean Alpha Damien, why shouldn¡¯t I be d that my missing daughter has been found?¡± her mom burst out furiously.

    ¡°If you were listening to me, Mrs. Yardley, you would have heard when I said that Stacy wasn¡¯t found by anyone, rather, she came back on her own, just like she left on her own. Your daughter, Mrs. Yardley, has shown a gross disrespect for ourws and she has gotten on myst nerve.¡± I responded fiercely, making her gasp in shock at my outburst.

    I signaled to Ralph and he hit the y button, letting them watch as Stacy sneaked away. They were all surprised at her actions but I could let them get carried away with her escape n, I need them I¡¯m to focus on the real deal, why was she trying to get pregnant through artificial insemination?

    I gave the order and thest of the hour, our dearest Stacy was brought before us and she stood in the middle of the room, smirking evilly at me. This girl is so stupid, she still thinks she has what it takes to defeat me, well, let¡¯s see what she got.

    ¡°This is your one chance Stacy, I¡¯m only going to ask you once and I want you to think twice about lying to this council. Where were you Stacy, why did you leave the pack without permission?¡± I asked her sternly, pinning her with a gaze that says, I dare you to challenge me.

    ¡°I left because I had to save my baby. Someone was going to make me get rid of my baby. I had to leave to save my baby,¡± she said cunningly, rubbing her stomach to emphasize her points as she gazed pointedly at me.

    ¡°Oh, my poor baby, you got pregnant for someone, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± her mom squeaked in amazement. Now I know why how she got to be this desperate, it¡¯s so obvious that her parents indulge her. From her mom¡¯s reactions, I could tell that she wouldn¡¯t give a damn iI we had found Stacy locked up in jail for a crime shemitted, she would still stand by her and support her and that is so annoying.

    ¡°Oh, wow, congrattions Stacy, who could the father of your baby be? Did you meet him out there or maybe you met him at the hospital where you went for artificial insemination?¡± I asked mockingly. I saw her face go white as it got drained of every color, I guess she never saw thising which only goes a long way to prove that she is indeed very stupid. My boys had spotted her in the hospital, did she really think that I wouldn¡¯t try to find out why she was at the hospital?

    That¡¯s in stupid!

    ¡°Why would a pregnant woman go for  artificial insemination, it just doesn¡¯t make any sense to me.¡± Could you please tell us how this whole thing works because you have seeded in getting us all confused. Please do us a favor and rify this whole misunderstanding, would you?¡± I asked her in a mocking tone, knowing fully well that I got her trapped in her own web of lies.

    ¡°You need to start talking Stacy, we ain¡¯t got all day,¡± I urged with a smirk when she couldn¡¯t utter a single word.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have messed with me Stacy, ¡°I said within me.

 Damien Is Going Down

    Unknown POV

    He is a force to be reckoned with, a man that is feared and respected in the underworld. He is the only one that can help me defeat the Mafia Lord, that is why I went to look for him after Damien took Sofia away.

    At first, I tried to stalk them and trace his hideout, he is smarter way than I ever imagined. His security systems are imprable and his house is like a fortress, with so many guards. I tried making it look like a threat from one of his enemies, I keep sending him pictures that I took when I sent some guys to trace them to the mall. But I have to cut down on my threats and emails when he intensified his already tight security system and blocked put a bug on his email that could trace my IP address and lead him right to my doorstep.

    I wouldn¡¯t have noticed it if I was doing it on my own, good thing I hired an experienced IT guy that is skilled enough to detect the bug, I would have been in big shit if he got to find me and I may also put Sofia and my entire family in danger. He wants to turn her into his sex ve, I can see it in his eye, and in his actions, he wants her for himself, that is why he took her away, ignoring the pain and tears of her family.

    First, he stole the Mafia title from my family, now he stole Sofia away from us. He thinks he can get away with everything because he is the Mafia Lord, but I¡¯m not letting him get away with this, I¡¯m going to make him regret all his actions.

    I got three guys to follow him after he took Sofia away. They were the ones that trailed him to the mall and took some pictures, but they weren¡¯t able to trace him to his house because he made many roadblocks on the road to his private ind. I wonder why he would choose to live on that haunted Ind where wild animals attack unsuspecting humans.

    It hurts me to know that Sofi would begin that ind. It scares me to think of all the things that could happen to her on that Ind, what if she¡¯s killed by a wild animal, what if he abuses and rapes her, that animal!

    God help him, if he hurts her, I¡¯ll fucking kill him myself. I would never let him get away with it!

    I¡¯ve been hiding out here, searching for a means to get into that ind, but it¡¯s practically imprable. Since I couldn¡¯t send out threat emails anymore, I decided to go on a stakeout and watch the road to his ind, who knows, I could get lucky and I¡¯ll get all the information I¡¯ve been searching for.

    I had to pay a bunch of guys to cover a lot of ground. Good thing I¡¯ve saved up enough money from my gambling, I¡¯ve been lucky at the tables and I¡¯ve earned so much money. Initially, I wanted to keep it for when I will take back my ce as Mafia Lord, I needed enough money to be able to defeat the current Mafia Lord, Damien Ashton. But now, all that money is going to serve a different purpose. I¡¯m going to use it to get Sofia back from Damien, I¡¯ll stop at nothing to get her as far away from him as possible, while I¡¯m at it, I¡¯ll also get my title back from him.

    We have been hiding in these bushes for almost a month but there has been no activity that is worthy of pursuing. This ind must be deserted or something, you don¡¯t see any cars around you and you don¡¯t see anyone, just a bunch of guards and their ruthless boss. I¡¯m beginning to think that this is where he keeps his ves, like my sister.

    There is a van that¡¯s drives through twice in a week, I asked one of my guys to check it out and after trailing the van for two days, he reported back to me that it was just a delivery van that goes to town to get supplies and bring it back to the ind. His reports state that the van mostly gets hospital supplies. Other vanse and go often, but this vanes in more often, and he goes into town for hospital supplies.

    This made me even more upset than I am already, why do they need so many supplies in their hospitals, could he be carrying out some kind of research on that ind, would Sofia be used for some kind of research, would she be turned into ab rat?

    Arrrrrrr!!!

    That dude is so dead!

    He is so fucking dead if he thinks I¡¯m going to let him ruin her life, I¡¯m never letting him go scot-free, which is why I¡¯m going to sneak into that ind and get her out of there, then I¡¯ll take her to a secure location and I¡¯m going to keep her safe. I¡¯d rather die than let him take her innocence and hurt her. I have to find my way into that ind, I¡¯ll have to sneak in.

    Yes, I know it¡¯s going to be hard because this ind is practically a fortress, there is no weak point in his security system, there is absolutely no way to break in without getting killed. If his numerous guards don¡¯t spot you on time, his booby-traps would get you. He has a bunch of crazy traps around the perimeter, you would think that he is expecting an attack from wild animals. No surprise there, I¡¯ve heard the stories about how this ind was haunted hi wild animals, wolves I think. I guess he is expecting them toe back and attack, that is why he set those crazy traps and minefield around his perimeter. Outsiders would dare to go past this spot that we are hiding out, those traps could take you unaware because only the owner of this ind knows where he nted his traps.

    There is only one way we can sneak in and my boys and I are working on a way to get it done. We are going to sneak into that van and get him to sneak us into the ind. We know some of his usual stops and we are going to sneak in and hide in the van, the only problem now is that we have n idea what to expect when we get in there, we have to be prepared because the Mafia Lord is not someone you can mess with, he is heartless and merciless.  The van is not big enough to amodate all my boys, so only a few of us would go in while the others stand watch outside.

    The n is set and everything is ready, we agreed on the location to wait for the van, but our ns changed when we found a young girl, around Sofia¡¯s age, sneaking out of the very same van. It was the lucky break that I have been waiting for. She must have been a prisoner on that ind too. She must be so smart, even the driver of the van never realized that he has sneaked someone out of the ind. She must tell me how she managed to escape, she would tell me what is going on in that ind and how I can get Sofia out. She would tell me the location of his prison and theyout of thends, I would learn how to infiltrate his building when he is sleeping and strangle him in his sleep. I just need a map of the ind, and its security weaknesses, if I get all this information, then I¡¯m good to go.

    I called off our initial ns and decided to follow her and find out what she is up to. She kept looking over her shoulder, checking to know if she is being followed. She did some tricky moves in an attempt to hide her tracks and throw them off her scent, she went about in circles for a good thirty minutes, using different ATMs at different bus stops.

    Damn!

    She is so smart. This is the kind ofdies I love to associate with. I wish Sofia was a little bit smart like this girl, but way, she could also escape from that ind on her own. But no, Sofia is a good and obedient girl, she has been shielded from all of this for a very long time, now she is facing the cruel reality of life. We saw her waiting for someone, that was the perfect opportunity to pick her up and take her in for interrogation, but before we could swing into action, a Range Rover jeep stopped in front of her and took her away.

    Damn!

    She is so smart, but we never gave up. We continued following her and she led me straight to Alfredo ck, the only man that has ever challenged the Mafia Lord in the open. I guess she has known him for some time because they look like lovers. ck is also fighting for the title, he wants it too and he is desperate to get it, so desperate that he has killed every other opponent that could stand in his way. The only person he has not been able to defeat is the Mafia Lord himself.

    This could be the big break I have been searching for, No, it is actually. He has all the resources that I need to take down the Mafia Lord. We both have the same ns, but he seems to be way ahead of me. While I¡¯m still trying to figure out a way to sneak into Damien¡¯s ind, Alfredo ck has already gotten a mole in and out of the ind. I just have to pretend to be on his side, then after I use him to get Sofia and kill Damien, I¡¯ll turn around and kill the idiot. I¡¯m sure he would have killed me too if he discovers that I have enough money to fund an attack against him. They never consider me a threat because they think that I am broke and useless, that is the only advantage I have in this war. They would all be surprised when I outsmart them all and take back the title that has been in my family for many years.

    I had to park my car some distance away so I don¡¯t get spotted by his boys. With my telescope, I watched as she got off the car and ran into his arm, wrapping her legs around his hips as they engaged in a passionate kiss. With her still wrapped around his hips, he turned around and walked into a room, shutting the door firmly behind them. That day I the end around ah headed home, I¡¯m sure he is going to be too busy to attend to any other business today. I abandoned my ns to sneak into the van, all I have to do now is to get Alfredo to trust me and agree to work with me, he might have some reservations about working with me because he still considers me as an enemy, but I¡¯ve got the perfect offer to sway him to my side.

    The next day, I paid a visit to Alfredo, and just as expected, he refused to see me. Ignoring the threats and warnings from his thugs, I forced my way into his hideout, demanding an audience with him. The girl from yesterday was nowhere in sight and I wondered where she has gone to.

    ¡°Nice ce,¡± I lied when he caught me looking around his hideout. I couldn¡¯t let him know that I had trailed the girl yesterday, I wouldn¡¯t dare speak of her in his presence because I could be killed for possessing such information.

    ¡°Enough ass-kissing dude, why are you here, I don¡¯t recall having any business with you, neither do I intend to, so what the fuck are you doing in my property?¡± he spat out.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    I threw the pictures on the table, pictures of Damien and Sofia that we¡¯re taken without their consent. He looked at them, then back at me, and then he sat up abruptly and picked them up from the table, looking confused.

    ¡°Stacy¡­ Stacy!!!¡± he yelled angrily, making me arc an eyebrow curiously as I wondered what he is up to. I stopped wondering when the girl came out from a room close by, looking more stunning than she did yesterday.

    ¡°What is it Fred, why are you so upset?¡± she asked.

    ¡°How dare you lie to me, you bitch. I thought you said you were his girlfriend, I thought you said he was going to marry you soon¡­¡± He spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°Then who is this girl that he has been hanging out with?¡± he asked furiously, throwing the pictures at her angrily. She picked it up and scowled when she saw them, I could swear that I saw her eyes turn red in anger, but it faded as quickly as it came, then she flung the pictures to the floor and stomped on them angrily.

    ¡°That is the bitch I told you about, she is a witch and she is trying to steal him away from me. I was the chosen one until she came along and I won¡¯t let her win. I¡¯m pregnant with his child and when I return, I will take my rightful ce by his side and she would be kicked out.¡± She announced proudly. I got pissed when she spoke that way about Sofia, but I hid it pretty well so I don¡¯t raise any suspicion.

    ¡°Are you sure you have his child growing inside of you? It would be a shame if you don¡¯t end up by his side, I would have to get you reced with someone who would be of use to me.¡±

    ¡°Well, if it ain¡¯t there already, you can put it there and I¡¯ll simply pass it off as his,¡± she purred softly, leaning down to capture his lips in a soft kiss.

    ¡°Nice try Stacy, I ain¡¯t getting you pregnant. Find another way to fix this, and do it soon.¡± He ordered harshly, pushing her off his body. She giggled as she tried to kiss him once more but he gave her a stern look, stopping her in her tracks.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± he growled out, turning his attention back to me.

    ¡°I want in, ck, I want to pay Damien back for everything he has done for my family. I know I¡¯ve lost the title and I know there is no way I¡¯m getting it back because I don¡¯t have the money to run this organization, but I would rather it falls to you than that monster, Damien. I just want him gone.¡± I responded to him.

    ¡°Why would I want to have you in my team, you have nothing to offer me and I can¡¯t carry you along like a dead weight.¡±

    ¡°You need me, ck, I¡¯ve got information about the girl that you may want to know, if you like, you can have her to yourself after we end that bastard. I also know all about Damien¡¯s security system and I know about hispanies and various businesses. With your help, we can crumble his empire and reduce him to nothing.¡± I told him honestly.

    ¡°I can do all that without you, I can also get that girl without you.¡± He told me smugly.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t. I have guys nted in hispany, in two weeks, he is expecting a shipment from Iowa and anothering from Japan next month. I have all the coordinates and I n to sink his ships. You need me, ck, my tech guy is the best there is and he can hack into any security system, I could hack the cameras in his Ind and we would see what he is doing at every moment.¡±

    Okay, I admit, thest part is a big bluff, but I have a lot of information that he needs and I¡¯m sure that he needs me. He looked at me warily, as if weighing his options and considering my offer. The girl cleared her throat lightly, making me turn to look at her, then she winked at me mischievously, leaning forward to whisper something in his ears, causing him to grin widely.

    ¡°Umm, Would you be willing to carry out a task to prove your worth to me?¡± he asked with a smug smile as he looked at me fixedly.

    ¡°Sure, anything.¡± I replied without thinking.

    ¡°Perfect, now sit here with Stacy and you two can figure out if she is pregnant, and if she isn¡¯t, it up to you to figure out a way to get her pregnant. I don¡¯t care how you do it, just get it done,¡± he said abruptly.

    I was too shocked to utter a single word, why is he treating her like a whore without considering her feelings. I turned to look at her, thinking she would be hurt by his words but that wasn¡¯t the case with Stacy, No. She looked quite eager to get on with it and she stood up and sauntered to me, wrapping her hands around my neck, ¡°Why don¡¯t we get started,¡± she let out in a tiny whisper while pushing her body close to mine, too close if you ask me. Now I know why he spoke to her that way, she really is a whore.

 Standing up to Stacy

    Sofia¡¯s POV

    I waited all night for Damien, but he never showed up. I guess the meeting took all night. I was woken up by the sound of the door being shut, then I felt the bed tip under his weight as he climbed up to the bed and pulled me into his arms.

    ¡°Where have you been, my love? I waited¡­¡±

    ¡°Shhhhh¡­ Go back to bed my love, we¡¯ll talk about it in the morning.¡± He whispered softly, pulling me in for a quick kiss. He looks and sounds so stressed up, I wonder where he was and what he has been up to becausetely, he has been very busy with his work. I guess I¡¯ll have to wait until morning so I can ask him.

    When I woke up a few hourster, he was out of bed again, it felt like I had imagined his presencest night because his side of the bed is cold and empty. I dragged myself up from the bed and did my morning routine, then I went downstairs to meet the girls. We¡¯re going skiing today and I¡¯m pretty excited about it. I spend more time with the girls than I spend with Damien and although I love spending time with the girls, I still miss him so much.

    When I got down to the dining, I spotted him in his usual seat on the dining, he had a stern look on his face and everyone looked gloomy as well. I wanted to ask what was going on, then I spotted someoneing out from the kitchen, carrying a tray stacked with pancakes, my favorite pancakes.

    It was Stacy, the bitch.

    I haven¡¯t seen her in a while, I thought she had finally given up on her crazy feelings for Damien. Who would have thought that the next time I¡¯ll see her, she would be serving me food. She is dressed like a fucking prostitute and she doesn¡¯t even try to hide the fact that she is still interested in Damien. Is this how I¡¯m going to be loving? Thest time I¡¯d seen her, she was screwing my man in the woods and after that, I never got to hear anything about her anymore, why is she even here?

    I turned to look at everyone around the table and they all had that same bizarre look on their faces, it is so obvious that they don¡¯t like her either. She put down the trey with a loud thud, making a loud noise that startled everyone.

    ¡°That¡¯s it you bitch, get the fuck out of here.¡± Yelled Sonia, as she banged her fist on the table, standing up from her seat to go and confront Stacy and possibly throw her out. But Damien stood up and blocked her path, stopping her in her tracks as he stares her down in anger.

    ¡°Sit down Sonia, She stays until I say otherwise!¡± Damien scolded his sister. What the hell is going on here?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    I turned to level him a stern gaze but he acted casual, making it seem like everything is okay. I sat there like a statue as that whore moved around the table, serving breakfast into our dishes. She must have been briefed on each person¡¯s favorite dish because she didn¡¯t ask any questions, she simply served everyone, acting all slutty as she flirts with the guys while serving their dishes. Everyone is scowling at her, if eyes could kill, I¡¯m sure she would be six feet under already.

    I can feel my body heating up in a rage, it felt like I was about to explode in anger. This is not just an insult to his family, it is a p to my face as well. First, he tricked me into believing that he cares about me, now he brings his whore into his home after making me fall hopelessly in love with him. Why would he want to put me through all this, I thought he loved me. I knew I shouldn¡¯t have believed him, how could I have been so stupid. He is fighting on her behalf, he knows that everyone hates her guts, yet he brought her here to humiliate us all and make us ufortable because that is exactly how I¡¯m feeling right now.

    She doesn¡¯t leave the room after serving the breakfast, she stood by the corner, with her boobs on full disy and her thighs exposed to every eye. The guys are not paying any attention to her exposed body, but I couldn¡¯t help the feeling of jealousy that hit me when I caught her ogling at my man, I want to pounce on her and scratch her face with my fingers while my other hand pulls at her hair. I want to hit her so hard that she¡¯ll plead for mercy from me, and when I finally set her free, she would have no choice but to scram back the way she hade.

    Why isn¡¯t he doing anything about her?

    It¡¯s obvious that nobody wants her here, she is not making it easy for anyone to like her, she is obviously trying to get us more furious than we already are. Yet he sits calmly and eats his breakfast, acting like he doesn¡¯t care about our disapproval. Mom is looking at me in a strange way, I think she is trying tomunicate with me through the link that werewolves use tomunicate with each other. She must have forgotten that I¡¯m only human, I don¡¯t have any heightened senses and I certainly do not know how to talk with the eyes or head, like they do. I¡¯ve seen them doing it before, Damien does it with his friends and sisters always. At first, I thought that he was just giving them a stern look, but now that I know who they really are, I now understand why he always looks at them that way. He must be giving them instructions or orders, it is one of the gifts from the moon goddess, I¡¯ve read so much about it but I never knew it was real until I witnessed it myself.

    She is still looking at me strangely but I don¡¯t know what she is trying to say to me. I could feel everyone¡¯s anger and I know that they are all pissed off at Damien and his slutty girlfriend, but I just don¡¯t know what to do to alleviate the situation and appease everyone at the same time without causing amotion in this house. I was still contemting on what to do, then I heard a voice in my head that says,

    ¡°You are ten times stronger than Stacy. You are the Luna and you have the power to make everyone now to yourmand. Your Alpha may be stubborn but he loves and respects you. He would never let anyone to defy your orders, you just have to trust in your abilities and give the right orders. Stand up for yourself and do what¡¯s right, you are not a weak human anymore, you are now one of us and you are our Luna. Let¡¯s teach that bitch how to behave before the Alpha and Luna, let¡¯s show her who is boss. And don¡¯t forget Sofia, I¡¯m always here with you.¡± She said calmly.

    Her voice is so peaceful, so rxing. It made me feel strong and powerful. I had smiles on my face as I looked up to thank mom for saying such encouraging words to me but she wasn¡¯t paying any attention to me, she was now focused on her food as she pick on it, having no appetite to eat anymore. That that I think about it, I¡¯m not exactly sure that it was Mom¡¯s voice that I heard in my head. Mom is so pissed right now and I¡¯m pretty sure that she would not have spoken so mildly, given her current mood. She would probably have screamed my head off, asking me to handle the situation like a luna. Good thing I¡¯m human, she can¡¯t tell me how to act while the Alpha is sitting right here. She may be his mother, but he is the leader of the pack, so she has to give him his due respect.

    I think the voice in my head is just my subconscious telling me not to sit still and get abused and mistreated. He said he loves me and he announced to everyone that I am his Luna. This means that I have all right to speak up whenever things aren¡¯t going the way it¡¯s supposed to, it means I can ask Stacy to get the fuck out of this house and she would do exactly what I said, or, will she?

    This girl is a total Lunatic, would she really listen to me?

    I don¡¯t want to create a scene here, it would be so embarrassing if she gets physical and attacks me, I would not be able to fight her off and I doubt if Damien woulde to my rescue considering the fact that he isn¡¯t doing anything to put an end to her silly attitude. Well, a Luna got to do what a Luna got to do, if that even makes sense. All I saying is that I have to get her to leave here, Damien is my man and I ain¡¯t sharing him with nobody. Besides, I¡¯m a Luna, I¡¯ve got to act the part, don¡¯t I?

    ¡°Yes Sofia, you have to act the part. Trust your instinct, I¡¯ll help you. You are stronger than her, and she has no choice but to obey your voice.¡±

    It¡¯s that voice again, it¡¯s urging me to speak out and send off that bitch. What does she mean when she said she¡¯ll help me? It sounded like something supernatural, if I didn¡¯t know better I¡¯d think it was a ghost that is whispering to me. But ghosts do not exist, do they?

    Oh, fuck all this bbering about what is real and what is not. I¡¯ll just tell her to fuck off, I mean, What is there to lose? She either listens or she doesn¡¯t, either way, I¡¯ll get to find out what Damien is up to, I¡¯ll see if he is going to stand up for me or her.

    ¡°Get out of here, Stacy.¡± I let out in a tiny whisper, gaining the attention of everyone around. They all look stunned at my words, but nobody said a word to dispute my orders, they just stared at me in shock, and what¡¯s that I see in their eyes? I think it¡¯s approval. They must be d to see me speaking up for myself. I could feel his eyes on me, but I ignored himpletely and I focused all my attention on Stacy who still stood in the same position, acting nonchnt. She has a smirk on her face as she stares at me in indifference, ignoring my order. I guess it¡¯s because I sounded calm or maybe she thinks I would let her make a foul out of me because I am a human.

    ¡°Get the hell out of here Stacy. That is an order.¡± I repeated sternly, adding some weight to my voice, looking her straight in the eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry Luna. I¡¯m only doing my job as an omega that works in the packhouse. I have to wait on the Alpha so I can clear the table when he is done with breakfast. Sorry, I have to flout your orders, Luna, I just have to obey my Alpha and do my job.¡± She said politely, too damn polite if you ask me. She made it sound polite, but with her sarcastic tone, you could tell that it was meant to be an insult.

    ¡°Seeing you here is repulsive, Stacy. I can¡¯t bear to eat while you stand there looking like whore, I might just gag. So do me a favor and take your disgusting self out of here. I can¡¯t stand the sight of you.¡± I let out in disgust, feeling the anger building up within me.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you make me. I¡¯d love to see you try. You have no idea how much I ha¡­..

    ¡°Out!!!¡± I roared in anger, stopping her frompleting her words. My tone was so loud that everywhere went silent. I could have sworn that I saw her shiver in fear before she turned around and left the room with her head hanging low in submission. I turned to look at the others in the dining and they all had their heads in the same position, except for Damien who has a confused look on his face as he stares at me in shock.

    Oh My!

    I think I overdid it.

 Iéˆ¥æª’l make Her Suffer

    Stacy¡¯s POV

    When I got back to the pack boundaries, I was held like amon criminal and they left me standing out there, by order of Alpha Damien. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, they took me to the dungeon, well not exactly the dungeon but I got locked in a room, keeping me away from everyone like a fucking leper. They had me cuffed and tied to a chair, treating me worse than a traitor. With the wolfsbane from the chains, I was as vulnerable and weak as a human.

    My body was shaking in rage, and u was very close to losing it. Thest time I¡¯d been this furious had been when I found out that a few of my friends had been seeing Damien behind my back. They knew I was screwing the guy and they fucking went behind to fuck him. I was so mad and I killed them all. I¡¯ve never gotten that angry again, I¡¯ve tried to control that deadly beast within me, but this time, Damien went too far.

    No matter how hard I fucking try to calm myself down, talk myself off this edge that I was about to fucking fall from, I just couldn¡¯t do it.

    I¡¯m pissed,

    Raging,

    Fucking seething.

    I¡¯m so mad.

    He knows I got him real good, he knows about the pregnancy and he knows that I¡¯m going to use this baby against him, that is why he is acting like a fucking lunatic, keeping me away from everyone, even my parents. I¡¯m sure that they have no idea that I¡¯m being treated this way, my father would never allow it. As the former Gamma that served under the previous Alpha, my father had the right to know what is happening right now, but the sick bastard is keeping it a secret from everyone.

    All for fucking what?

    Well, all for Sofia, I guess. He has never acted this way before, he has never treated anyone like this, not even an ordinary omega. I knew he was a sick bastard. I¡¯ve heard about his dealing with the underground, I also know that he rules the underground as the Mafia lord, but this time, he fucking crossed the line, he went overboard and he¡¯s going to pay for it, I swear it.

    A part of me wants to dream and yell at the stupid warrior guards that kept me in this position, but that would not help my situation, it would only provoke them to worsen my situation, besides, but I¡¯m too pissed to make any move right now. I need to bring up this issue in front of the council, I need to find my parents, they are the only ones that can help me out of this shit and make him do the right thing. They would never let him treat me like a leper, especially now that I have the future Alpha growing in my stomach. If only I could find my way out of here, but these idiots just wouldn¡¯t budge. They are preparing for a party or something, everyone is busy.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    I wonder why Alfredo had asked me toe back so soon, I was having so much fun back there. That guy had been good, so good, so fucking good. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s on, but trust me, that dude is on fire. He could go at it all day, all night even. I¡¯ve fucked a lot of guys, werewolves, and humans, but this guy is on a whole new level. If he was a werewolf, I would have ditched Damien just to be with him, but he¡¯s only human and I wish to be addressed as Luna someday, so I¡¯m sticking with Damien. You see, two days after I left the pack, I discovered that I wasn¡¯t pregnant like I¡¯d thought. I guess the potion had failed me this time, I mean, there is always a first time for everything, right?

    Good thing I met someone who is willing to do anything to get back at Damien. Alfredo had refused to work with him, but when I suggested that we could use him to our advantage, he then agreed to let him tag along, after all, he is bringing a lot to the table. He ims to know Sofia, but he refused to say how. Alfredo calls him ke, but I couldn¡¯t tell if it was a first name or ast name because he refused to tell me his name. He had even refused to touch me until we confirmed that I wasn¡¯t carrying Damien¡¯s child. I think he has feelings for Sofia, I couldn¡¯t find any other reason for him to be trying to get her back, it has to be her human boyfriend or something.

    That bitch is even worse than me. I¡¯m sure Damien has no idea that she has a lover out there that is plotting with his enemies to bring him down. She keepsing between me and my men, she keeps pushing me to the edge, trying to take everything from me. ke had only agreed to be with me because he wants to work with Alfredo ck, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to fuck me because he loves her and he is trying to get her back. Now I¡¯m back to the pack and Damien is treating me like a fucking leper, and it¡¯s still because of her, it¡¯s all about Sofia.

    That bitch!!

    It had taken all day for Damien to send for me, and when he finally did, I was dragged to the packhouse like some condemned criminal. I stood before my mom and the council, which I didn¡¯t expect because I thought he would try to hide me away from everyone. I was beginning to think that he is an idiot afterall, I thought he was a foul for bringing me to the council. I never knew that he had figured me out already. He had brought me before my parents and the council, just to spite me and disgrace me. He knows the truth, he knows everything.

    Alfredo never told me that it was Damien¡¯s boys that had trailed us from the hospital. That day, while ke and I werepleting the procedure for the artificial insemination, he had called to tell me that his enemies were after me because they thought I was his fiance. He instructed that ke should hide out and wait until the boys are distracted, then he cane out. He wants to keep me a secret, he ims that ke is his trump card so he doesn¡¯t want his enemies to see them working together. He made the doctors to stop the process, then I left the hospital, heading back to his crappie hideout. We got trailed by the boys, but we got away and they got lost in traffic.

    Alfredo never told me that those boys were sent by Damien, if I had known that Damien knows about my artificial insemination, I would have stopped this game ande back home to plot another means to get him to marry me, I would have gone ahead with this ridiculous ns if I knew that Damien had discovered it. Now, I don¡¯t only look stupid, I was also embarrassed in front of the council as Damien provided numerous evidence of my deceitful act. My parents were put to shame, my brother was disappointed in me and the council agreed to Damien¡¯s suggestion to reduce me to an omega. Alfredo had told me that he needs me in ce for his new ns, how would I have known that he was leading me to my end.

    I want to punch someone or smash something, I just want to hurt someone. Yes, I agree that he doesn¡¯t know about Damien¡¯s ns, but he shouldn¡¯t have hidden anything from me, I deserved to know the truth because my life and my family are at risk of being banished.

    Damien is avoiding my eyes, which is quite a good move because I can¡¯t bear to look at him too. I opened my out to speak, but I couldn¡¯t get anything out, I was that fucking mad, I want to throttle that fucking bastard, I want to snuff the life out of him for putting me through this, at the same time, I want to yell at my parents for not fighting on my behalf. They just sat right there looking ashamed and embarrassed, they couldn¡¯t do anything to help me.

    ¡°Why the fuck are you in this room if you aren¡¯t going to say anything on my behalf?¡± My voice came out rough, even to my own ears. They just sat there quietly on their seats, not answering me, which only served to piss me off even more. I can¡¯t believe that they would let me be reduced to an ordinary omega, why are they so weak?

    Why wasn¡¯t I born into a powerful family, like the Alphas family?

    I have to settle with this weak family that has no ambition, no dreams whatsoever. I watched as my dad and my brother continued sighing, while mom burst into tears, crying like the weak woman that she is.

    ¡°Really mom, really?

    You¡¯re going to cry?

    Why don¡¯t I get you a bucket to fill your tears?

    ¡°You can¡¯t let him do this, I can never work as an omega, I won¡¯t do it. He is making up stories to make me look despicable, he is trying to ruin my reputation, dad please, you have to stop him, he¡¯ll ruin my life.¡± I pleaded, but their minds were made up and they have all decided my fate, I was going to be an omega in the packhouse and I would be forced to serve the Alpha and his family, including that bitch Sofia. I could see the smug look on his face as the decision was made, he was happy to see me in such misery.

    My parents walked out of that meeting without looking back, my brother could not even bear to look at me too. The elders walked out and left me sitting on the floor with that demon Alpha. He smirked as he looked down at me,

    ¡°How does it feel, Stacy, how does it feel to be exposed and disgraced?¡± he asked smugly.

    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this, Damien, I¡¯ll never forgive you for this. I¡¯ll hurt you, Damien, I swear it. You have no idea what I¡¯m capable of, you¡¯ll wish you never hurt me today, I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡±I spat out angrily. I

    ¡°Really Stacy?

    Do you really think that you are capable of hurting me?

    Oh wait, Let me guess. You¡¯re working with Alfredo ck and he has promised to assist you in taking revenge on me, right?

    Did he tell you about ourst encounter, did he tell you that he as tried severally and failed, did you not hear about how I defeated him and sent him into exile for years?¡± he asked mockingly, smirking down at me. I know he is bluffing, he has nothing on me. Alfredo was stupid to hide some information from me, but I¡¯m pretty sure that he would never let Damien find out about our cooperation, it would ruin all his ns.

    Damien is definitely fishing, he is simply trying to get me to admit that I have dealings with Alfredo ck. He is watching me closely, trying to get a reaction out of me, but I kept a nk face, ignoring his question.

    ¡°You better watch your back, bitch. When I have evidence that proves that you are meeting with that bastard, but trust me, I will find out soon and God help you because when I do, I¡¯m going to fucking kill you and make it look like an ident.¡± He threatened fiercely, making me shiver in fear.

    ¡°Does he know that I killed those girls and made it look like an ident, is that what he is trying to tell me?¡± I thought within me, looking up into his face to see his reaction. He looks quite serious, but it doesn¡¯t seem like he knows about all that. If he did, I would be dead already.

    ¡°Getfy in the omega¡¯s court, Stacy. You¡¯re going to be seeing a whole lot of me and my beautiful mate Sofia. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯ve got my eyes on you, always. ¡± he said mockingly as he strolled out of the room, leaving me on the floor.

    ¡°He has no idea what he has done, he just brought me closer to that bitch, I¡¯m going to make their lives a living hell.

 Sofiaéˆ¥æªš Aura

    Damien¡¯s POV

    After the verdict on Stacy, I was expecting her parents to counter her punishment, or at least plead on her behalf. But that wasn¡¯t the case, they were just as disappointed as the rest of us in the room. Besides, Stacy was making it easy for them to help, she keeps screaming and yelling at everyone, acting like an overentitled, spoilt brat.

    The fucking bitch is so senseless, she has no remorse whatsoever. She deserves to be used as an omega, she deserves worse than that, if you ask me. I¡¯m sure that her parents would have protested if I had banished her, they may be pissed off at her, but she is still their only daughter. That and the fact that I still need her around, I need her to lead me to Alfredo, that is the only reason why she is alive, and that is why I suggested that she be made an omega in the packhouse, I need her close by, I need to keep a close eye on that whore.

    I saw the reaction in her eyes when I asked her if she was working with Alfredo ck. She had tried to keep a nk face, but I didn¡¯t miss that slight movement in her eyes when I mentioned him to her. She kept must after I asked her of her dealings with him, she acted deaf to my questions, looking away from me to avoid my eyes. I chuckled within me as I imagined all the many ways that I can get out the information I need from her, she has no fucking idea what I can do to her. I¡¯m just trying to y out this game of cat and mouse because I want Alfredo to think that he is still in control, I want him to believe that he has the upper hand in this battle, he wouldn¡¯t see meing when Ie for him, he won¡¯t know what hit him.

    I left her to her sitting helplessly on the floor, thinking about her pathetic situation. When I stepped out of the meeting room, I was met with her mom, who stood outside waiting for me, I guess. Her eyes were red from all the tears she had been shedding on behalf of that ungrateful daughter of hers. As soon as she set her eyes on me, she ran forward and knelt before me, pleading hysterically on her behalf. I knew she wouldn¡¯t turn her back on her, I was surprised that she didn¡¯t fight the verdict earlier. I¡¯ve got some words to say to her, but I have no time to waste on her right now. She has no idea what her daughter has gotten herself into.

    First, she knows Alfredo ck. Stacy knows his hideout and she stayed with him for more than a week, hiding out in his secret hideout. I¡¯m pretty sure that she has something to do with the threats I¡¯ve been receiving. I have been trying so hard to remember all that has happened these past few months, how did she meet with Alfredo, and how the fuck did I fail to notice that she is so desperate and overly ambitious. Alfredo doesn¡¯t trust easily, he prefers working alone. If he is working with her, it simply means that they have known each other for a very long time, this means that they have been plotting against me for a very long time, and all this while, I had been fucking this bitch, I never saw thising.

    ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry ma¡¯am, but you must agree with me that this is a very lenient punishment, considering the crime shemitted. I could have her thrown in the dungeon for a very long time. Worse yet, I could have her banished for this pack, letting her roam the big city as a rogue.¡± I responded to her.

    ¡°Please, Alpha Damien, you have to forgive her. I¡¯ll make sure she behaves like a good kid, she¡¯ll never cross you anymore, I promise. She is a good kid Damien, she just needs a little scolding and reprimanding.¡± She said pathetically, making me scowl at her ignorance

    ¡°You have no idea what she has done, do you?

    Stacy did not just try to ckmail me, Mrs. Yardley, she also sold me out to the enemies. Did you even think about the pack, do you know if she told her friends about our secrets?

    What if the government finds out about our secrets and turns this entire pack into ab, while we be theirb rats, do you know who she ran away to be with?

    He is an enemy, an enemy that would use any information he gets on me to destroy me. To be honest with you, Mrs. Yardley, Stacy ain¡¯t leaving this packhouse anytime soon. For her sake, just pray that I don¡¯t find out that she leaked our secret to my enemies, and I hope she doesn¡¯t try to get on myst nerve, I¡¯ll fucking kill her. If I were you, I¡¯d have a long talk with her and teach her how to behave.¡± I told her fiercely before turning to leave her presence, leaving her standing there in dismay. I never spared her a second nce, she is the reason why her daughter turned out to be this terrible.

    Don¡¯t me me for treating her this way, she is a terrible mother. For fucks sake, her daughter is pregnant, she is fucking pregnant. Everyone in that meeting could hear the steady heartbeat of the child within her. After she left, she must have found out that she wasn¡¯t carrying my child, so she had someone else do the job for her, she screwed someone else and she tried to pass off his child as mine, I mean, how crazy is this bitch?R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    She¡¯s so Desperate,

    So pathetic,

    So fucking disgusting!!!

    How did I put up with her all these years?

    I am pretty sure that her child belongs to Alfredo, she tried to pass off that bastard¡¯s child as mine, making a foul out of me. Now I¡¯m pretty certain that Stacy is the mole that we have been trying so hard to find. She has been sharing information about me with him, I guess that is the reason she kept clinging to me, she was getting information that she could share with Alfredo ck. How did he get her to work for him, what has he promised her to make her betray her family and pack. As I headed up to my room, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it. Could have shared our secrets with him, does he now know that we are werewolves.

    Fucking hell!

    If he finds out about that, I would be in deep shit. My advantage as a Mafia lord is that nobody knows that I¡¯ve got supernatural abilities. Thest time I had an encounter with Alfredo ck, my boys had won because of our abilities, their bullets had no damaging effects on us because we heal rapidly. Same as other battles we¡¯ve won, we always have an advantage. I know my boys are tough, and I¡¯m sure we would have won most of those battles even without our supernatural abilities, but it would not be good if outsiders got to find out about our abilities. If they find out that we are werewolves, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they find out that wolfsbane is our weakness. There are many rogues in the city that peddles wolfsbane and other dangerous substances that can be deadly and dangerous to us.

    Gosh, things can take on a very bad turn if they find out the truth about us, I have toe up with a way to make Stacy talk, I need to find out what she has been up to. I want to know how she met with Alfredo and what he is nning. I¡¯m not even sure that he would share his whole ns with her, like I said earlier, he never trusts easily. For all I know, he could be using her as well, he may be using her for his own selfish ns. The only way to find out the truth is to get Stacy to trust me again, I need to make her feel that I still care about her, that way, I could get her to open up to me. I¡¯ll have to find a way to get her to love me again like she used to, but this time, I¡¯ll be the master of the game.

    Sofia was sleeping when I got into the room. It¡¯s almost 2:00 am, and I don¡¯t want to wake her up because I know that she had worked really hard yesterday. I tiptoed to the bathroom and had a quick shower, then I slowly climbed up the bed, trying to be quiet so I don¡¯t wake her up. Well, I tried to, but I didn¡¯t seed because she woke up when I pulled her into my arms, trying to find out where I¡¯ve been. I had to shush her, urging her to go to sleep, she needs all her energy because there is going to be so much drama in this house starting from today. I know it¡¯s going to hurt Sofia when she finds out that I¡¯m still having an affair with Stacy, but I just can¡¯t help it, I¡¯ve got no other alternative because all of our lives could be in danger if Stacy exposes our secrets to Alfredo.

    I feel her warmth surrounding me as I pulled her into my arms, pulling my hand through her hair. I wish I could just tell her about my ns to get Stacy to trust me, it would save her the pain of finding out that I¡¯m having an affair, it would save us boot a lot of stress and heartache, but I can¡¯t tell her that. I don¡¯t want to involve her in this, she could ruin it for me, besides I can¡¯t let her know about these threats and dangers, she could feel insecure in this packhouse, I want her to know that I would always be able to protect her from every danger.

    Also, I want Stacy to believe that I am really cheating on my mate, I don¡¯t want her to sense that it is all nned. She would never open up to me if she finds out that I¡¯m only using her, so right now, I¡¯m going to make it seem like I¡¯m sneaking around behind my mate, let her go on believing that I¡¯m hurting Sofia just to please her, that way she¡¯ll trust mepletely. I¡¯ll just keep it away from Sofia until I put an end to all this madness. I¡¯ll also make sure that Ralph and Justin keep our ns a secret as well, letting everyone believe that I¡¯m being rude and mean to them because of Stacy. I¡¯m sure she would enjoy seeing them feeling so miserable.

    She¡¯s such a mean bitch.

    I inhaled her sweet scent that always calms me down. She¡¯s changing slowly. I can¡¯t tell that her scent is drastically changing and I know that it is as a result of the wolf forming within her, making her one of us. I can¡¯t wait until she is fully transformed, how I would love to have a run with her under the watchful eyes of the moon goddess during the full moon. I let her warmth envelop me as I drifted off to sleep, having her in my arms is the best feeling ever.

    I woke up a bit early, I need to personally see to it that Stacy is performing her duties as she should. Knowing her very well, I¡¯m pretty sure that would be giving the head omega a hard time. Just as I expected, she wasn¡¯t doing any chores, she even refused to put on the uniforms that were given to them. Shey on her little bed, in her room at the omega¡¯s court, ying with her phone. Which reminds me, I need judging to clone her phone, I want to see who she¡¯s calling and texting, I want to know everything she is doing with her phone.

    ¡°Hey lover boy, wasn¡¯t expecting a visit from you so soon. What¡¯s wrong? Your little mate couldn¡¯t satisfy your desires?¡± she purred out seductively, swaying her hips as she strolled towards me. I wrapped my hands around her neck, pushing her up against the wall,

    ¡°Yes baby, I know you like it rough, I like that too,¡± she let out in a raspy tone, getting me even more pissed.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not down in your uniform in ten minutes, you would spend the next month in the dungeon.¡± I told her sternly, letting her down roughly before turning to leave the room. Just before I got to the door, I turned to her and warned,

    ¡°Oh, and Stacy¡­ Don¡¯t ever speak rudely about Sofia or I¡¯m going to rip your head off your throat. Just a fair warning,¡± I let out with a smirk before turning to leave her shabby room. I called the lead omega privately and I gave her strict instructions about Stacy. I don¡¯t want her alone in the kitchen and I never want her serving Sofia alone in our room. I don¡¯t want her alone with my mate, not when she is still in the phase of transformation. Meanwhile, I need her to serve the family breakfast this morning, I want them all to see her and know that she would be serving us in the packhouse from today henceforth.

    She was down in the next few minutes. I don¡¯t know how she did it, but her uniform looks slutty on her, exposing her thighs and cleavage. I saw another omega walk past us and I noticed that her uniform is too big for her. Stacy must have exchanged her uniform with the poor girl. Where the fuck does she get all these ideas?

    ¡°How do I look, Alpha?

    You like what you see?¡± she asked seductively, sauntering forward to ce her leg on the armchair, giving me a good view of her pussy that is fully exposed.

    ¡°Get the fuck out of here, Stacy!!!¡± I growled furiously, making her shudder in fear as she took a step back, ring daggers at me.

    ¡°You better behave bitch, or I¡¯ll find a more suitable punishment for you,¡± I warned her strictly, releasing my aura to suppress her. She turned around and headed back into the kitchen, bringing out the meals that have been prepared for breakfast. I know I¡¯m still going to go after her, but I need her to behave in front of the omega¡¯s and guards, wouldn¡¯t want them to think that I¡¯m such an easy catch. After today, I can begin wooing her again, getting her to trust me.

    I kept a stern face as my family starteding down for breakfast. I felt their curious gazes on me as they saw her in uniform, setting the table.

    ¡°What is found on, Damien, why is that bitch bringing our food?¡± Tonia asked.

    ¡°She is serving her punishment, she is now an omega here, that is all you need to know.¡± I told them abruptly, ignoring their curious looks as I tapped on my iPad, acting busy. They all hate her, including my parents, but she couldn¡¯t care less as she went about her duties, swaying her hips while she set the table. This girl needs to be stoned to death, that¡¯s what she deserves.¡±

    Sofia came down when the table when everyone was seated. The table was set but no one was eating because everyone is ring furiously at Stacy. From the corner of my eyes, I saw her looking at everyone, trying to figure out why they were all looking so angry. I knew the exact moment she saw Stacy, I felt the anger radiating off of her in waves.

    She is looking at me, waiting for an exnation, but I didn¡¯t give any, I simply concentrated on my iPad, acting oblivious to their curious gaze. I heard her order Stacy to leave, but trust the bitch, she decided to taunt her, mocking my mate before me. I want to hit her and kick her out of here, I want to make her take back every offensive word she said to Sofia, but that would only ruin my ns.

    I just kept still and watched, hearing Sofia stand up to her, despite knowing that she is a werewolf that could easily hurt her. I felt super proud of her, she is definitely a tough Luna, tougher than even my mom. I shuddered when she yelled at Stacy, releasing her aura to subdue her,

    Damn, that was one powerful aura, so strong that it affected everyone around the table, making them now their heads in submission. She has no idea what she had just done, she was surprised to see them that way. Her aura is strong, not as strong as mine, but strong enough to subdue a lunatic like Stacy, strong enough to order anyone in the pack.

    Cool,

    My mate now has her wolf

 Promises

    Still Damien¡¯s POV

    ¡°What the fuck is she doing here Damien, I demand an exnation!¡± Sofia yelled at me, her eyes ring daggers at me. Her hazel eyes had gold specs as her wolf showed its existence.

    I could still feel her strong aura, but this time, it¡¯s radiating anger and it¡¯s all focused on me. She is hurt and furious, I know but there is absolutely nothing I can do about it, I need Stacy close by, I need her right here, so I can keep an eye on her.

    ¡°You heard her, didn¡¯t you?

    What other exnation does she need?

    She broke our rules, she ran out of the packhouse without seeking for my permission. Now she has to be punished. The elders have decided to make her an omega, we believe that if she serves as an omega for a few months, she would learn her lesson. Have I answered your question?¡±

    ¡°Why here?

    Why can¡¯t she serve any other family?

    Look around you Damien, nobody wants her here, she is so rude and disrespectful. You saw how she just spoke to me, didn¡¯t you?

    She makes me sick!

    I just can¡¯t live with that bitch. Whenever I look at her, all I can think of is you having sex with her in the woods. I can¡¯t get that dirty scene off my mind, no matter how I try to.

    I want her gone Damien, I want her out of this house. For fucks sake, can¡¯t you see that she loves you?

    She still loves you, I can see it in her eyes. She wants you for herself and she isn¡¯t even trying to hide her feeling for you. She is such a slut and I hate her.

    Get her out of her, or I¡¯ll fucking kill that whore.¡± She threatened. Her eyes were now shining so brightly and I know that she has no idea what she is doing, she is not in total control of her emotions right now. Her wolf is still in the process of transformation, her emotions are in disarray, she has no idea what is happening to her and she doesn¡¯t know how to control it either.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Stacy, my love. Just eat your food.¡± I told her calmly, trying to dismiss the question, but trust Sofi, she wasn¡¯t letting this go. She frowned at my reaction, as I avert my eyes, turning to look away from her. I did not even realize that my family have left the table. They must really hate this girl because they all left their food untouched, and they left without saying a word to me. Good thing they aren¡¯t here to witness our exchange of words. Damn, this is my first fight with Sofia, I can¡¯t believe that we are having this fight because of that bitch, Stacy.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you said thest time when I caught you screwing her in the woods, remember?

    You promised not to see her again, you said you were going to make things right. Now I find her living in our house, making your food and serving you, how am I supposed to feel Damien?¡± she let out in a raspy tone. I could hear the pain and hurt in her tone, she was close to tears but she tried so well to hide it. I know she¡¯s hurt, but I have to stick to the n, I can¡¯t let her know that I have a n, not yet. I know Stacy too well, I¡¯m sure she didn¡¯t go too far, she must be hiding by the corner, listening to our conversation. I have to make it seem like I really need her here, I want her to believe that her presence is needed in my life. I want her to think that I don¡¯t love Sofia anymore, that way, she would try to sneak into my bed again, that is exactly what I want.

    ¡°Stop making this about you Sofia, this has nothing to do with us. Shemitted a crime and she is being punished, that¡¯s just it. She is an old acquaintance, and I care so much about her. That is why when the council decided to make her an omega, I felt bad for her. If I let her serve any other family, she may be treated badly. I can¡¯t bear to see her suffer, that is why I brought her here. Just let it go Sofia, I don¡¯t want to talk about this issue anymore. She stays here, that¡¯s final. I won¡¯t let her suffer!¡± I felt her pain, my beast also feels it too. I tried to avoid her eyes, looking at the wall opposite us. From the corner of my eye, I saw her body go rigid and tensed in anger, gnawing at my heartstrings. Her eyes glitter as they got filled with her unshed tears.

    Gosh,

    I¡¯m so stupid.

    I¡¯m never going to forgive myself for this. I saw her running back up the stairs, I wanted to run after her and cuddle her in my arms, but I couldn¡¯t move from where I sat, I have to go through with my ns, there is a lot at stake here, our lives are in danger, I have to be wise about this, or else I could endanger everyone in this pack.

    I sat right there in the dining, tapping on my iPad, I know she¡¯ll be crying her eyes out, but I have to do this for us, I have to put our lives first. I have to outsmart my enemies before they find out our secrets and wipe us off the surface of the earth. I¡¯m going to make it up to Sofia, but right now, I have to make that bitch to trust me again. She is the only lead I have now, she is the only one that can tell me what Alfredo is nning. Even if she doesn¡¯t know anything about his ns, she could lead us to his hideout, I need to get rid of that dude for good.

    Just as I thought, she had been hiding by the corner, eavesdropping on my conversation with Sofia. She looks happy, too happy if you ask me. I guess she enjoys seeing us fight so much, Damn, I want to strangle this bitch. She walked over to where I sat, moving around to stand behind me, leaning down to whisper seductively in my ears,C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°I knew you woulde back to your senses, nobody knows you like I do, nobody can take my ce in your life.¡±

    ¡°Get the fuck out of my sight,¡± I muttered softly, keeping my voice calm so I don¡¯t push her awaypletely. I want her to think that she has a chance to get back into my life, I need her to take the bait and give me exactly what I want. She turned around and came to stand in front of me, straddling my hips, cupping my cheeks in her palms, making me want to gag. I can¡¯t believe that I ever had sex with this girl, everything about her irritates me, I feel like throwing up in her face, I just can¡¯t bear the sight of her. This is my limit, I don¡¯t care if the n would be ruined, but I just can¡¯t stand her, at least not yet. She fucked that bastard, and now she¡¯s putting those filthy hands on me?

    Wait a minute,

    I can¡¯t hear her baby¡¯s heartbeat anymore. Last night, while we were in the meeting, I could tell that she was pregnant. I was even considering the idea of letting her go before she starts showing. I wasn¡¯t going to allow a pregnant woman to do chores in my pack house, that would be inhumane. But I wasn¡¯t hearing that steady heartbeat of her child anymore, I have been too distracted to notice it. I pulled her close and sniffed the air around her, that was when I perceived that pungent smell of blood. I pushed her off my body immediately, standing to re at her as she stalked back in fear. She was moving backward, moving away from me, her eyes were pinned on me as she tries to figure out why I was acting this way.

    ¡°What have you done Stacy?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She asked back in confusion.

    ¡°Did you get rid of your baby?

    How did you even do that?¡± I roared furiously, watching as she scowled her face when she realized that she had been caught. She doesn¡¯t feel guilty, no. She looks undisturbed, and it fucking pisses me off even more.

    ¡°Why are you so concerned about the baby, we¡¯re you going to ept it?

    I got rid of it because I don¡¯t love the father as much as I love you, I just used him to get what I wanted but since it didn¡¯t work out as I nned, why should I keep the baby?¡± she responded smugly, wrapping her hands around my neck.

    ¡°If you want, we can still make our own babies, it would be so much fun,¡± she squeaked out excitedly.

    ¡°You need help. You need to be psychologically evaluated, you¡¯re sick Stacy, you¡¯ve lost your mindpletely.¡± I told her truthfully before unwrapping her hands from my neck, pushing her away,

    ¡°You need help,¡± I told her once more before turning around to head back to my room.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need any help Damien, it¡¯s you I need. I need you!¡± she yelled after me, giggling excitedly like a lunatic. I think I need to take her to see a psychiatrist, she doesn¡¯t look okay at all, she behaves like a freaking lunatic. Did I make a mistake by bringing her in here? What if she hurts someone, what am I going to do?

    I ran up the stairs, going up to check on Sofia. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her poor innocent baby, how did she get rid of that baby, what did she use?

    I mind linked Justin, telling him to go to the hospital and have a talk with her brother, I want to know if he helped her get rid of that baby, I want to know if she snuck into the hospital to steal some drugs, there is no way that she had sneaked out of this packst night. I also mind linked Ralph, asking him to go check the cameras again, I want to see how she did it, I want to know what she is capable of, I want to know everything about her, I won¡¯t let her fool me again, I won¡¯t let her sneak around anymore, she would be under strict surveince, until I get what I¡¯m looking for. After I find out everything she is hiding, I¡¯ll send her to a mental home.

    As usual, when I got into our room, I was enveloped in her beautiful scent. I can feel her sadness and it hurts me to see her this way. I walked over, climbing to sit beside her on the bed. She is curled up on the bed, facing the other side. From the sniffling sounds she¡¯s making, I could tell that she has been crying. She did not acknowledge my presence, she remained in the same position, ignoring me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sofia. She doesn¡¯t mean anything to me anymore, not since I¡¯ve met you.¡± I muttered softly.

    ¡°Would you have not worried about it if some other man has his hands all over me as he presses me against him, kissing me so passionately, my boobs touching his chest, his dick buried deep into my¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t!!!¡± I growled out angrily. I can¡¯t even bear to imagine that, I would kill any bastard that puts his hand on my woman, I would fucking kill him.

    ¡°Good, now you know how it feels.¡± She responded dryly, her back still turning to me. I signed as I brought my hand forward, wrapping my arm around her waist, pulling her to face me.

    ¡°Stacy is someone in my past, but you, my love, you are my present and future.¡± I told her, taking hold of her jaw, looking straight into her sincere eyes.

    ¡°What we have is a rare and special bond that nothing and no one can break because I won¡¯t let them. You¡¯re mine, now and forever. Don¡¯t ever forget that or think any less. The next few days are going to be a bit frustrating because of her presence, but I want you to try as much as possible to avoid her. I promise not to break your heart Sofia, I¡¯ll never do anything to hurt you,¡± I promised her.

    I hope I¡¯m able to keep to that promise, I can¡¯t let her know that I have other ns for Stacy, I¡¯ll just have to keep her in the dark until I¡¯ve achieved my goal.

 Sweet Torture

    Sofia¡¯s POV

    I¡¯m not buying it!!!

    I just don¡¯t believe it.

    He keeps trying to convince me that everything is going to be fine, but I just don¡¯t believe him. He is holding back for a reason and I¡¯m going to find out what his reasons are.

    I think he regrets his decision to be with me, I can see him looking at her when he thinks nobody is looking, I see him ogling her cleavage, something he ever does before. He wants her, he wants to reject our bond and be with her. I¡¯ve read so much about it, I¡¯ve never witnessed it of course, but from what I read, it¡¯s quite a painful experience, it hurts both mates and it even kills some, why would he want to do that to me.

    Could she have used some kind of charm on him?

    Yeah, I¡¯ve read about that also, I think she had used something on him, and now he isn¡¯t thinking straight anymore. He zoned out for a few minutes, and I knew without being told that he is thinking about her. He needs help, I need to tell the girls about this, he needs serious help before it is toote before he does something that we¡¯ll both regret. He has made love to me in a while, he hasn¡¯t even kissed me.

    Fuck!!!

    Now I¡¯m burning hot with desires, I fucking need him to touch me. I feel so hot, so fucking hot. My whole body is in mes. I don¡¯t know what just triggered it, it could be because I¡¯ve been lonely for some days now, or maybe it¡¯s because he is lying right next to me and his delicious scent is filling my nostrils, making me desire him even more. I need him, I need him so bad.

    It was at this point that my brain chooses to y tricks on me, my brain decided to create erotic scenes in my head, making me feel hot within me. I heard him sniff the air before turning his head to gaze at me. I know he can smell my arousal so I focused all my attention on my palm, deciding to y with my fingers, acting like I don¡¯t know what is going on. Why is my brain messing with me today, I¡¯ve never experienced something like this before. Besides, I was furious a few minutes ago, why did my emotions switch so quickly to such dirty, erotic thoughts?

    Arrrgggg!!!

    Damn it all to hell!

    I can¡¯t take it anymore. I would go crazy if I don¡¯t get an orgasm right now. He took a step back, trying to get off the bed, but I took advantage of this, moving onto hisp under the nket. I could feel his chest vibrate as he chuckled, looking down at me, pulling me closer. I felt it, I felt his hard dick pushing against my ass. I felt goosebumps all over my body. He nuzzled my neck, making me shiver in desire. Good thing he still wants me, I thought he doesn¡¯t desire me anymore, but why was he trying to leave when he just sniffed my arousal, I¡¯m sure he can tell that my body yearns for his touch, why the hell is he leaving?

    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful.¡± He whispered, tilting my head up, chuckling down at me. I don¡¯t know how we got into this position, one minute we were arguing, the next minute his lips were on mine, kissing me passionately, pulling me to straddle his hips, not that I minded one single bit. I moaned softly into the kiss, letting my hand go around his neck, rubbing my boobs against his chest. I shivered against his touch as his hands trailed my body, burning my skin everywhere he touched.

    ¡°I want you I need you so bad.¡± I whispered into my ears. His hand came to the back of my neck, pulling me into him as he crashed his lips against mine once more, this time with more urgency and passion. His tongue slipped between my lips and I moaned as we both fought for dominance. He pulled his hand through my hair, tangling his fingers in my thick unruly curls,

    ¡°Ah!¡± I gasped sharply as he pulled on my hair, forcing me to tilt my neck as he moved his lips along my jaw and down my neck, flicking his tongue on my marking spot.

    ¡°Fuck, Yes!¡± I whimpered, tangling my hands in his hair, moving closer to offer more of my neck to him, then I realized what he is doing and it dawned on me that I never got to find out where he wasst night. Jeez, I can¡¯t even believe that I just forgave him so easily after his stupid whore who just spoke to me so rudely, what the hell is wrong with me, why did I forgive him so soon when he hasn¡¯t done anything to that bitch, hell, he didn¡¯t even scold her. What the duck is wrong with me?

    ¡°No, stop!¡± I yelled out in a panic, jumping off hisps in fear,

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked in dismay.

    ¡°N¡­ Nothing is wrong, I just want you to stop.¡± I told him calmly, trying to avoid his eyes. Well, I tried to, but I couldn¡¯t do it. I made the mistake of looking up and I saw the burning anger in his eyes as red at me in anger.

    ¡°Come here,¡± he ordered, calmly, too calmly if I may add. I looked up at him, looking deep into his eyes. I wanted to go back to him, my heart was telling me to go back, my body was yearning for his touch, but I just could do it, I don¡¯t want to be his, not when his whore is still in this house.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself again, Sofia. Come here!¡± he repeated once more, his voiceced with his desire and his anger. I stood up when he turned to re at me, he pulled me into his arms, looking me softly into his eyes as he offered a one sided smile. He leaned forward to ce a light kiss on my forehead and on my nose tip, his lips cool against my skin.

    I swallowed dryly, my mouth suddenly so dry as his hands cradled my head so gently, his lips tracing soft kisses from my temple to my eyelids, lingering on the tip of my nose.

    ¡°Why are you so guarded around me?

    Am I such a monster, do you hate me that much?¡± he asked softly while leaning to repeat the moves he had used earlier that startled me. He moved his lips along my jaw and down to my neck again, making me shiver once more. Then he raised his head to look into my eye,

    ¡°What are you so scared about?¡± he asked with a smile, bringing his lips to lick and nip at my marking spot, taking it between his lips as he bite softly on my marking spot.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    I moaned softly, my arms going around his neck, my mouth seeking his in a sweet and soulful kiss. I opened my mouth to him and felt a shudder of need run through him, as he deepened the kiss, hands leaving my face to go around my waist, lifting me up to straddle him as my body molded against his, cupping my ass to lift me against his throbbing erection.

    He deepened the kiss and thrust his tongue into my mouth, seeking and demanding, exploring every corner of my mouth, setting up a fire within me that started from my belly to pull in liquid heat between my legs. I arched against him, feeling my breast crushed beneath his hard chest, my nipples straining for his touch.

    Damien growled and began moving backward, taking me with him as he made his way back to the middle of the bed. He helped me get off my clothes, letting them fall on the floor. The feel of his skin against mine is so heavenly and I threw my head back, gasping when he nipped the tip of my breast with his teeth and bit down softly on my nipple.

    ¡°Mmmmmm. Damien!!¡± I screamed as he tortured me with pure pleasure.

    He raised his body up, lifting me off his body and cing me gently on the bed, before climbing to straddle me, licking his way up my thighs and buried his face in between my thick thighs and licked my thick lips, pulling it into his mouth and sucking softly.

    My hands tangled in his hair and I moaned like never before, bucking my hips up into his face.

    He teased me more, exploring my juicy lips before burying his tongue between my folds, sucking my clit into his mouth. My hips raised off the bed and I tightened my grip on his hair, and I kept pushing his face deeper into my honey pot.

    I continued bucking my hips against his face, moaning so loudly, seeking for release from my high as he pleasures me, Then all of a sudden, he stopped.

    He fucking stopped!

    I looked up in rm, and I saw him heading into the bathroom.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, where the fuck are you going?¡± I asked him in shock. He turned to me with a smirk looking so smugly.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to have a bath Sofia, a cold bath. I¡¯m sorry my love, but I can¡¯t do it, not when you¡¯re like this. I¡¯m not doing this, I won¡¯t do it.¡± He told me sternly.

    ¡°What the fuck are you going on about?

    I need you, Damien, I fucking need you. I¡¯m so horny my love, you can¡¯t leave me hanging this way, you can¡¯t do this to me.

    You know what?

    I forgive you, I¡¯ll try and ignore Stacy, I¡¯ll let you fuck your whore whenever you like, just put me out of my misery, SCREW ME ALREADY!!!¡± I yelled in frustration, looking at him desperately.

    ¡°No Beth. You ain¡¯t ready and I won¡¯t fucking do it. You are still in the process of transforming into a werewolf. Your emotions are going haywire, you have no control of your emotions right now. Making love to you may affect the changing process. I¡¯m so sorry my love, I want it too, I want you so bad, but we need to let your wolf finish her transformation.¡± he responded abruptly before turning around to head to the bathroom.

    ¡°Bullshit!!!¡±

    That¡¯s all I could say right now. He is obviously making up that stupid story, he simply doesn¡¯t want to be with me, he wants her, he wants Stacy!!!

    That bitch is trying to steal my man, but I can¡¯t let her win, I won¡¯t let her win. I¡¯ll let her know that he is mine, mine alone. The fact that I¡¯m human, the fact that I was taken from my family and brought here doesn¡¯t mean that she can bully me, I won¡¯t least her!

    Oh dear God,

    I need to get my release, I¡¯m still burning hot, so fucking hot!!!

    Damn this cursed bond!

    Damn Damien!

    I¡¯m going to help myself, after all, I¡¯m all alone in this room. For all I know, he could be screwing one of his fucking whores. I listen for any sound from the bathroom, but I heard none.

    Good,

    Cause I¡¯m still feeling a tingling sensation between my thighs and need to help myself cause there is no one to take care of it for me. I look around once more, listening to make sure that I¡¯m all alone, then I pushed the bed covers off my body. I raise my gown up and slip a finger into my panties, biting my lips in the process. Immediately my finger slipped in, the tingling feeling down there turned to mes as my body fires up with the heat. I threw my head back, rubbing my nub with one finger, and my panties gradually got soaked with my juices, making it easier for me to slip one finger into my pussy, since I¡¯m already so wet.

    The feeling was sensational, I had to raise my other hand up to cover my mouth and stop my moans froming out. I threw my head back on the pillow while shutting my eyes close. An image of Damien between my legs earlier, sucking my pussy like some delicious fruites to my mind and my desire builds up faster. I clench my thighs together as I twist around on the bed, pumping my finger faster, feeling my orgasming close as I imagine someone, a particr Alpha, being the one bringing me to the brink of oblivion.

    I couldn¡¯t help it any longer, I couldn¡¯t stifle my moans any longer. They were getting louder, but I could care less, I was lost in the pits of my pleasure, even if you stuff my mouth full with cotton, it still couldn¡¯t help shut me up.

    ¡°Damien¡­ Yes¡­ Oh, yes¡­ Yes, baby¡­ I love, I want it¡­ Give it to me baby¡­ Yes¡­ Oh, yes¡­¡± I kept gasping out loud, sounding like a fucking pornstar, but I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m too far gone to care, too far gone, so close¡­

    I bring my other hand to caress my boobs, adding one more finger in my pussy, then I heard a furious voiceing from the bathroom door, he made me still in my movement as he yelled in a hoarse tone,

    ¡°Get your fucking hand out of my pussy!¡±

 Curbing My Desires

    Still Sofia¡¯s POV

    I froze as I heard the familiar voice of my mateing from the doorway. My finger is still inside my pussy as my walls clench around it. My eyes went as wide as saucers, as I looked up at my furious-looking mate. Beads of sweat can be seen all over my exposed thighs, forehead, neck, and a line trickle down my cor bone, disappearing into the top of my nightgown that is now bunched around my waist.

    My body is still tingling all over, but I could move my hands anymore. I¡¯m so embarrassed that I can¡¯t move, Damien is ring daggers at me, waiting for me to obey his order.

    ¡°Sofia ke, Don¡¯t make me repeat myself, or I swear, I¡¯m gonna bend you over right now and fuck you until you pass out on that fucking bed,¡± ¡°Hands off my pussy, right now!¡± he orders me as he swiftly walks further into the room, his eyes trained between my legs, where my finger is still buried deep in my honey pot. I slowly withdraw my hand from my pussy, with my juices coating my fingers, dripping down my thighs as well.

    He smiles smugly as he sauntered towards the bed, keeping his eyes locked to mine. He crawls onto the bed, widening my legs open with his hand as he settles himself between my legs. His eyes are trained between my legs before he looks back up at me, he takes my hand and licks off my juices, keeping his eyes locked on mine. I shiver at her feeling when his lips made contact with my finger.

    ¡°Your body is mine Sofia, you don¡¯t pleasure yourself, without my permission,¡± his husky tone only zaps me all over with sweet electricity.

    ¡°You drive me fucking crazy with lust, you make me lose everyst bit of control.¡± He let out in a husky tone, looking me dead in the eyes. I couldn¡¯t think straight, my whole body is on fire,

    ¡°Damien please, I need you. Please, Dom, help me put out this fire.¡± I pleaded pathetically, squeezing my legs tight to suppress my desires. He chuckled softly, leaning down to kiss my lips and my cheeks, before whispering softly,

    ¡°Do you trust me?¡± he asked.

    I considered this for a moment, do I trust this guy, can I ever trust him?

    I didn¡¯t think much into it, I simply nodded my head, a little hesitantly. He grabbed my chin, forcing me to look into his eyes,

    ¡°I need your words.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± I breathed,

    He nodded in satisfaction, before he headed into his closet, confusing me by his movements. He came back with a long strip of silk, looking down at me with the warmest smile I¡¯ve ever seen on his face,

    ¡°I¡¯m tying your hands, my love¡­ Okay?¡±

    ¡°Tying my hands, but why?¡± I asked curiously, looking up at him as he smiles early at me.

    ¡°I told you Sofia, I can¡¯t make love to you, for now, it could affect your wolf¡¯s transformation. But that doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t satisfy your desires. I¡¯m going to make you cum my love, I¡¯ll help you get your release,¡± He told me as he climbed on top of me, his lipsing down to mine in an urgent, passionate kiss that had my toes curling.

    I could feel my heart pounding in my chest as he grabbed my hands, tying them to one of the bedposts, he stood back, admiring my beauty, admiring his handiwork, smiling widely.

    ¡°You seem to be enjoying this a little too much,¡± Iment, arching a brow at me, wanting him to exin. He smirked down at me, loving the view in front of him, I guess.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s just say, I like you like this. I like you toed to my bed, at my mercy, forced to take whatever I have to give you,¡± he let out in a hoarse tone.

    ¡°Well, are you just gonna stand there talking, or are you going to screw me already.¡± I ask with a smirk, opening my legs wider, giving him a good view of my honey pot, teasing him. He growled when my scent hits him hard,  causing his eyes to take on a darker shade.

    ¡°How I¡¯d love to shut that pretty mouth of yours with my dick, fucking down your throat until you plead for mercy.¡± I swallowed dryly, gulping down saliva as I looked up at him in anticipation.

    ¡°You¡¯d like that, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± he whispered teasingly, climbing on top of her, capturing her lips in a passionate kiss¡­..

    My hands curled into fists as I wanted to run my hands through his soft, silky, smooth hair, but I couldn¡¯t, because of the bonds he had on me.

    He slipped his tongue between my lips, eliciting a moan out of me, the both of us fighting for dominance, with him winning eventually. He growled, making me whimper as he pulled away, trailing kisses down my jaw, to my neck, concentrating more on my marking spot as he licked and sucked on it. I arched my back to get closer to him, and he pulled away, chuckling.

    ¡°Patience, my love. I¡¯ll satisfy your every desire. I¡¯ll make youe over and over again. I¡¯m here to please you, baby, I¡¯ll always be here to please and satisfy your every desire.

    Trust me Sofia, if only for today. Just rx and let me work my magic on you. I will take my time and explore this perfect body of yours,¡± he murmured, his head dipping to the swells of my boobs, making me whimper in response. His husky voice only zaps me all over with sweet electricity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking stop, I want to hear those sexy moans. Now let me hear them, baby,¡±  he growls the order, his eyes hooded with lust as tings of gold appear in them. My cheeks are ming red right now, but I just can¡¯t hold them anymore. I have to give in to his desires and obey his orders because he¡¯s in total control of this game, if I want to get my release, I have to do exactly what he says.

    He growls out a low rumble from his chest as he nibbled on my skin. A low groan escaped his lips, then he bent his head to take one of my nipples into his mouth. I arched my back forward and cried out when he bit down gently on one hard bud, the sting sending extra heat to my pussy. His other hand yed with my other nipple, rolling it slightly. He bucked his hips forward, letting me feel the thick steel rod that he keeps hidden in his pants.

    ¡°See what you do to me, Sofi. You make me so helpless and weak. You make me lose everyst bit of control that I have, I can never control my desires whenever I¡¯m around you.

    I want you in my life Sofia, I want you so bad and it fucking drives me crazy. I know I act like a fucking idiot sometimes, but that doesn¡¯t change the fact that I love you so much.¡± he groaned out sadly. I could feel his pain, it was tugging on my heartstrings, it felt like he could read my mind and he was urging me to let go of my anger and forgive him. But I¡¯m not going to do that, I¡¯m not even going to respond to his questions, at least not yet. I¡¯ll make him sweat it, he¡¯ll never know that I have no grudges towards him. I¡¯m not angry with him, I¡¯m angry at that whore that he brought in here, I simply can¡¯t stand her. I need her gone as soon as possible, but I can¡¯t bring that up right now, all I need right now is to get my release, and all this talking ain¡¯t helping. I leaned forward and whispered into his ears,

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you shut up and fuck me already,¡± I said teasingly, smirking up at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me, girl, keep teasing me, and you might just find yourself with my cock buried so deep in your pussy that you wouldn¡¯t be able to walk for a whole week,¡± he threatened, making me whimper in anticipation as I squeezed my thighs together, trying to quench the fire burning between my legs.

    I could feel my juices dripping into my inner thighs as he kissed down my stomach, ncing up at me with his lust-filled eyes that left me panting. He kissed the top of my mound, before settling in between my legs, dragging his tongue from my hole up to my mound. I shivered in pleasure, my legs turning torva as they shut on impulse, trying to hide my hidden treasure.

    ¡°Never hide yourself from me, my love. Especially this tight, juicy pussy,¡± he warned in a husky tone. He growled and held my legs apart when I didn¡¯tply. I whimpered as he leaned down and kissed my folds, I cried out in delightful pleasure as he slipped in between my lips, going straight for my clit. My thighs clenched on his head and he forced them apart again, ring up at me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me tie your fucking legs down too.¡± He warned, smirking up at me. I took a deep breath, watching him go down once more as he held my legs open, burying his tongue between my folds once again.

    ¡°Ugh¡­ Mmmm¡­ Yeah,¡± I cried out in pleasure as he flicked his tongue over my clit. I heard his heavy groan as he sucked on it, sending waves of pleasure rippling through my entire body.

    My head thrashed against the pillow, and my hands struggled against the restraints as he slowly began to move towards my tight hole. He stuck his tongue inside me and my hips bucked up wildly, making him grab a hold on me, holding me still as he continues working his magic on me with his tongue. He pulled away for a bit, gazing up at me intensely,

    ¡°You taste so fucking sweet. I could eat your pussy all day, nonstop.¡± His breathless voice came out huskily, making me cream even more.

    ¡°Please Damien, I can¡¯t wait anymore. I need to have an orgasm, I¡­ I can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± I pleaded pathetically.

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ I love it when you beg for it. Don¡¯t cum until I tell you to, I want to explore your sexy body to my satisfaction, I want to take you to the skies and beyond, with sweet pleasure.¡± He muttered softly as his fingers began rubbing my clit, causing me to moan out so loudly, that I couldn¡¯t even recognize my own voice. I kept tugging helplessly at my restraints, I want nothing more than to reach down and grab his silky strands of hair.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Holy fuck!! Yes, Damien!!¡± I winced as he slowly started to move his finger into my tight pussy. He groaned in response, slowly picking up the pace with his finger, as he leaned down to suck on my clit, flicking his tongue on my clit while his fingers continued digging into me.

    I¡¯m close, so fucking close. I whined softly, wanting nothing more than to cum. As if he read my mind, he added another finger, causing me to clench around him as he slowly began moving his two fingers in and out of me, curling those skillful fingers up until he hit that spot that had me seeing fucking stars.

    ¡°Oh yes!!!

    Yes, Damien!!!

    That¡¯s it, right there. Yes!!!¡± I kept yelling as he increased his pace, moving his fingers faster, continuously hitting on my g-spot, causing my legs to tremble as I felt my orgasm building up. My stomach tightened with the intensity of my uing orgasm. He raised his head and gazed up at me, and I got lost in his warm gaze.

    ¡°Cum for me, my love. You can let go now.¡± He whispers softly, making me whimper as he doubled the pace of his fingers, jabbing my G-spot nonstop. His head came down once more and he sucked on my clit hard, causing me to scream my lungs out as I exploded. My juices gushed out of me onto his face and he groaned andpped on my juices, making me cum harder. He took it all in, licking me clean, not stopping until thest tremors in my body stopped.

    He climbed back up, climbing up my body, letting me feel his stiff erection as he leaned down and crashed his lips to mine, letting me taste myself in his mouth.

    Fuck!

    I just had a mind-blowing orgasm from him and I¡¯m already burning for him again. He reached up and untied my wrists, gently pressing a kiss on each of my wrists, before kissing my lips once more, kissing me so passionately like his life depended on it.

    I ran my hand down his abs, slowly making my way to his huge boner down there. He grabbed my hand, giving me a warning look as he stopped my hand movement.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can handle it right now Sofia. I can¡¯t bear you touching me like right now.¡± He growled into my ears, bringing my hand to feel his pulsing hard dick, letting me feel how I really affected him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to control myself if you touch me right now. I¡¯ll be forced to im you right here, right now. You have no idea how difficult it is, I¡¯m hanging on a thin thread as it is.¡± He said through gritted teeth, making my pussy clench through gritted teeth. I bucked my hips, grounding my hips to his crotch, making him groan in pleasure.

    ¡°What if I want you to do it, what if I want you to lose control and make love to me, right here, right now.¡± I whispered into his ears as he thrust his hips to meet mine.

    ¡°Well, that depends my love, would you be happy to have a strong and powerful wolf that can give you the aura and power of a Luna, or would you prefer a weak wolf that people can bully as they like?¡± he asked rhetorically, knowing fully well that I would never choose to have a weak wolf.

    ¡°Hmmm, I thought as much.¡± He said mockingly as he got up to head into the bathroom.

    ¡°Wait, Damien. Let me help, I can give you a blowjob, it would help.¡± I called after him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry love, I can take care of myself. I¡¯m beginning to get the hang of it,¡± he let out in anger as he shut the door to the bathroom, locking me out.

 Pushed

    Sofia¡¯s POV

    If he thinks that I am going to forget about the stunt he pulled with that bitch, Stacy, then he has something elseing because I¡¯m definitely not letting it go. Giving me a mind-blowing orgasm is not enough to make me forget about the insult he fished out to me and his family this morning, I just can¡¯t let it go. He has refused to make love to me, even when I beg for it, he still turns me down, iming that ¡°my wolf is still in the process of transformation.¡±

    Well, I don¡¯t buy it.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    It¡¯s that bitch Stacy, it¡¯s got to be her. I mean, it¡¯s got to be her, right?

    I can see it in his eyes, I know that he still feels the same way about me, he still loves me like he uses to, but he is torn between Stacy and I. For some weird reason, he still feels drawn to her and I just don¡¯t know why. I can still feel our bond, I¡¯m pretty sure that he would never reject me because of her, but why the hell is he keeping her close when he is supposed to lock her up in the dungeon and torture her to death. Yeah, I know I sound so evil, but trust me, I know exactly what I¡¯m talking about. That bitch is trying to get my man but I won¡¯t let her win this time, not when I know my ce in this pack.

    He ims she is here to serve the Royal Family right?

    Good. I will make her regret her decision to live in this house. I will force her out of this house before the end of this week, she has to know that I am not a weak human that can be bullied always, I won¡¯t sit here and let her steal my man, no way. I waited for him toe out of the bathroom, he had been in there for a good few minutes, and I wonder if he is able to suppress his urges. It would have been so much easier if he had just let me do it for him, but he is too damn stubborn, he just wouldn¡¯t let me help him. I guess he would have allowed her to help him if she were here right now, he lets her satisfy his sexual desires, and he gives her all the pleasure and attention that rightfully belongs to me. I was still trying to get over his affair with her, but now I¡¯m forced to deal with her presence in this packhouse as well. That is so uneptable, I just can¡¯t deal with it, it¡¯s just not right. I could feel my anger rising by the minute, as I kept thinking about that bitch, I tried shutting my eyes firmly to clear my head of these nasty thoughts, but all I could see was her. It was so vivid and clear, like a video being reyed in my head. I tried to open my eyes, but the image kept pulling me in, forcing me to look. The picture kept reying in my head over and over again, I could see her in the woods with Damien as he bangs her from behind, screwing her so hard that she continued screaming in pleasure.

    That wasn¡¯t the worst part of it all, I had been there when it had happened so it doesn¡¯t hurt as much, what really hurts me is the fact that they are both giggling and moaning out so loudly, and this time, he didn¡¯t pull out when he set his eyes on me, instead, he pulled her up to straddle his hips, wrapping her legs around his hip as he kept banging her so hard and so fast, with his eyes still locked on mine, tainting me. She was also smirking evilly as she gazed at me, then she beckoned me with her hands, curling her fingers at me, calling me toe forward. Like a robotic idiot, I listened to her and took a step forward, walling closer to stand right in front of them,

    ¡°Why are you watching from the sidelines, Sofia. Why don¡¯t we take this inside and have a threesome, what do you think sweetheart?¡± he asked me calmly, sounding so convincing that it fucking pissed me off. I wouldn¡¯t have been this furious if it hade from Stacy. I opened my eyes so suddenly and all I could see was her face as she smirks down at me, making it seem real. It felt so fucking real like my subconscious is trying to warn me of an imminent danger. I can¡¯t believe that Damien had invited me for a threesome with him and that Bitch, he had even loved it when he was fucking her. Is this going to happen to me someday, will Damien screw that bitch right in front of me?

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ No¡­

    I can¡¯t allow that to happen. She has to go!!!¡± I yelled out in anger as my hand flew to my head, holding it to stop the pains in my head that is threatening to drive me crazy. I did not even hear the bathroom door opening and I did not hear his footsteps as he approached me, I only heard his soft voice as he got closer to me and asked me in a very soft and calm tone,

    ¡°What is wrong with you Sofia, who needs to go where?¡± he asked me, making me snap my head to his side, ring at him in anger. How could he ask me that when he is the cause of all this problem. Why would he choose to y such a reckless game with my sanity, why won¡¯t he just put me out of this misery and screw me like a good mate? He just chooses to y games with Stacy and I. Well, too bad because I won¡¯t sit still and watch him make a foul out of me, I¡¯m getting rid of that bitch today.

    ¡°Why would you ask me that, my love. Of course, I¡¯m fine, there is absolutely nothing wrong with me. I just want to go down for breakfast, I¡¯m so famished.¡± I lied through my teeth, smiling like a fucking idiot. I¡¯m surprised at my ability to lie so effortlessly, especially when I¡¯m so furious. I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m able to hide my true feelings but I think I¡¯m doing it wrong because he doesn¡¯t look convinced, if anything, he looks so worried and he had that frown line on his forehead that shows that he is deep in thoughts.

    ¡°Should I call the head omega and have her send something up here for you?¡± he asked me calmly, his eyes fixed on me, weighing my reactions. I know that he is trying to find out what I have nned, but I won¡¯t give him that satisfaction.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, my love. I would prefer to have my breakfast in the dining room. Come on, dress up quickly and walk me down to the dining table.¡± I responded calmly, trying so hard to hide my anger.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to go down for breakfast, you do remember that you skipped breakfast earlier because of Stacy, you know she is still down there doing her chores as an omega. Are you ready to face her out there, are you sure you can handle her in this state?¡± he asked curiously, corking his eyebrows in question.

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about, are you saying I can¡¯t go down for breakfast because you have your mistress in this house?¡± I retorted.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go down there Sofia, not like this. I can sense it all over you, I can smell your anger from here. It¡¯s the transformation, it¡¯s messing with your head. Your wolf is still trying to understand her environment, you can¡¯t let her control you, you need to put her on a leash otherwise, she would make you do crazy things, you have to learn to control your emotions, especially now that she is still in the process of transformation.¡± He let out softly, sounding so calm because he is trying to convince me to stay right here. He must think that I¡¯m really stupid. If he thinks I¡¯m going to let him tell me what to do, then he has to think again. I¡¯m out to get that bitch and I¡¯m going to get her right now.

    ¡°That¡¯s bullshit Damien and you know it. You can¡¯t keep me holed up in this room because of that whore. You said she is an omega, you said she is here to serve your family. I don¡¯t care if you have not ced your mark on me yet, I¡¯m your mate and I want to have breakfast in the dining room right now. And guess who is going to serve me breakfast, Damien. The new omega will serve my breakfast. Yeah, you heard me. Stacy would serve my breakfast this morning. She would behave properly and serve my breakfast like a good omega or I swear I¡¯ll break her fucking neck, I¡¯ll fucking kill that bitch.¡± I threatened furiously, ignoring the shocked look on his face. I jumped down from the bed and headed for the door, leaving him standing there, staring after me. As I walked past the dresser table, I caught a glimpse of my reflection in the mirror, now I know why he was looking at me in shock. My ws and fangs are out and my forehead is creased in anger. I did not even know that I was transforming already, I had no fucking idea, I was just too furious to notice anything.

    I¡¯ve never been this angry in my whole life, my mind keeps conjuring different thoughts that are making me even more furious by the minute. I wanted to calm down and think straight, but all I could think of is Stacy. I keeping up with different ways to torture her to death. Damien was still talking to me as he hurried to put on his clothes but I wasn¡¯t paying attention to him anymore, I wasn¡¯t hearing a word of what he is saying. I stormed out of the room with evil intentions in mind, he kept calling out to me, but I refused to listen. The door to our room was even open as I got out. On a normal day, I would have checked it out to know why it is open, but I wasn¡¯t thinking straight, I was bent on torturing her today.  Just as I was about to head down the stairs  I heard a soft chuckle behind me. I turned immediately to see who it was, and I came face to face with the devil herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to serve you, mydy.¡± She let out smugly, mocking me as she bowed like a lowly servant. How on earth did she get up here, is she the one that opened our door, has she been listening to our conversation all the time?

    ¡°You bitch!¡± I yelled out furiously, but I didn¡¯t get to say anything else. She hit me with her palm and a small pin poking out of her ring, poking my arm. I hit her with my backhand, sending her backward, but I was feeling a little dizzy and she ising at me with a smug smile on her face. I wanted to attack her, but I was just too weak to lift a finger. She smirked evilly as she came to stand in front of me, ring daggers at me.

    ¡°I would never serve a wench like you, Sofia. You are amon human and I am the Luna of this pack, neither you nor anyone else can take that from me. This is just a fair warning, get out of my way or I¡¯ll fucking kill you.¡± She spat out in my face, then she pushed my limp body down the long flight of stairs,ughing excitedly while I rolled down the stairs in agony.

 The Potion

    Damien¡¯s POV

    I hurried to put on my clothes so I can run after her, something of definitely wrong with her. I thought she had gotten over it, I thought she has finally epted my decision to bring Stacy into the packhouse. She had been fine before I went into the bathroom to sort out my arousal. It had been so hard to curb my desires, it just wasn¡¯t easy for me. I want her so badly, I want to make her mine,  cing my mark on her neck. I could make love to her all day and all night long and I¡¯ll never get tired. I¡¯m torturing myself this way because do not want to disrupt the transformation of her wolf, I want her to be ready for me, I can¡¯t have her passing out on me when I make love to her. She is still young, and even if she won¡¯t admit it, I know she is still scared of me. She is a strong woman, she is strong stronger than most humans I¡¯ve met, but that doesn¡¯t mean that she is ready to take me all in, she needs her wolf so she can satisfy all my desires. I had only left for a few minutes, but when I came back into the room, I noticed the change in her mood and I felt her anger, it was so strong that it changed her aura and made her fierce and aggressive.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    When she spoke about Stacy, her words were so decisive, she spoke with venom. I¡¯m so sure that if Stacy were standing right here, she would have strangled her to death. I¡¯ve been trying to convince her that I have nothing to do with Stacy, I even tried to stop her from going down to face Stacy, but she wasn¡¯t listening to anything I¡¯m saying, she looks determined to hurt Stacy. She never said the words, but I could definitely see it in her eyes. She is out to hurt Stacy, and if I don¡¯t act fast, she could end up hurting her so badly that the council would deem her unfit to be my Luna. She stormed out of the room in anger, heading down for breakfast as she ims. I hurried to put on my clothes and run after her, but I was hurrying too much and I end up ripping my clothes while I tried to put them on. Gosh, it was so frustrating. I was still trying to put my shirt on when I felt an unfamiliar aura around me. It was powerful and deadly, like a demon wolf. But that is so fucking impossible, there is no demon wolf in this country, we got rid of every demon wolf, we eliminated every fucking one of them. Yes, I was very young when it happened, but I know exactly what was happening and I witnessed the elimination of demon wolfs from our territory. For over thirty years, we have not heard reports of a demon wolf, how am I sensing its presence in this house, no not in this house, in this room, in my room.

    How is this even possible?

    To be on the safe side, I went back into the bathroom, searching every corner of the room, searching for anything out of the ordinary. I looked everywhere but I couldn¡¯t find anything. I still feel the aura and I also have that lingering feeling that I¡¯m not alone in this room, but I couldn¡¯t do anything about it, at least not right now. I ignored the feeling I¡¯m having, I¡¯ll check it outter. Right now, the most important thing is to get Sofia back in here, I wouldn¡¯t want her doing anything that would tarnish her image and make her look bad before the pack. I know it¡¯s her wolf, I mean, it¡¯s got to be her wolf right, she wasn¡¯t this vindictive before, it has to be because of her heightened senses, her emotions are now stronger than it was before, I guess she is finding it hard to control her feelings and emotions. She needs me now more than ever, she needs someone to guide her and teach her how to control her emotions at this stage, it¡¯s just so hard, especially when she is acting so damn stubborn and ignoring me.

    I ran out of the room, going after her, hoping to stop her before she meets up with Stacy, but I was toote. I found her tumbling down the long stairs, screaming in pain as she rolled down the staircase. She can¡¯t heal, not yet. She would be so hurt. Oh God, how the hell did this happen, could she have tripped down the stairs. I guess she must have been too pissed to watch where she is going to, she is so damn furious, her wolf is in control. And wait a minute, I can sense that same aura I had felt earlier, it¡¯s the demon wolf, and it¡¯s close by, too close forfort. But I had no time to look around for a demon wolf, my mate is in danger right now, it would be so stupid if I abandoned her now to be chasing shadows. I transformed into my beast, leaping into the air, trying to get to her before she get to the foot of the stairs, but I wasn¡¯t fast enough, she rolled and rolled, hitting her head all over the ce until she got to the foot of the stairs, and passed out. By the time I got to where she was, she was already unconscious. I heard footsteps approaching from the stairs, I knew it was my sister, they must have heard her screaming when she fell. I leaned down to pick her up, but I stilled in shock when I felt her aura, I moved back in terror and my heart skipped a bit as I felt cold to the bones. It is not possible, it just can¡¯t be. The moon goddess would never give her a demon wolf, that would be so horribly cruel of her.

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you Damien, why did you leave her lying unconsciously on the floor, how the hell did this even happen?¡± Sonia yelled out in anger as they both red at me in anger.

    ¡°Why ask him that, can¡¯t you smell that bitch around her, isn¡¯t it obvious that Stacy was here?¡± Tonia responded with venom as she picked Sofia up effortlessly, taking her towards the exit, and heading to the hospital. Now that I think about it, I think the girls are right, I do perceive stacys scent, she had definitely been around here when Sofia fell down the stairs. Wait, did she push her down the stairs?

    God help her if she did, I¡¯m going to fucking kill that whore. I literally rip her head off her neck. I won¡¯t spare her this time, I won¡¯t care about ck and his ns, I¡¯ll fucking kill the bitch. But this is not the main problem right now, the main problem is the demon wolf, how did she get a demon wolf when all traits of the demon wolf were destroyed several years ago. The demon wolves were worse than the rogues. They are so bloodthirsty and vicious. They go on a killing spree, killing anyone or anything in their way, killing humans, animals, and werewolves alike, killing them just for the fun of it. It was so bad that it alerted the world to our existence, bringing them to our doorsteps. It was so bad, our poption keeps on reducing yet we couldn¡¯t find them. It had taken a team of Alphas to eliminate them all. They hunted them one after the other, killing them all, one by one. It was during the hunt that it was discovered that the demon wolves weren¡¯t all bad from the start. They were just ordinary wolves like us, they were just unlucky enough toe into contact with an evil witch who wishes to eliminate our existence from the surface of the earth. She found a few angry wolves that weren¡¯t shining straight because of their anger. She used dark magic to enhance their anger, turning them into demon wolves.

    They had no control over their emotions, all they had was bitterness and hate, it turned them into serial killers and it cost them their lives in the end. The witches were all hunted down, the angry Alphas got rid of all evidence of the demon wolves and they killed all the witches, both good and bad. It all ended a long time ago, the Alphas made sure they eliminate every evidence of that dark sorcerer and her work, they killed her and every other witch that may be interested in replicating her evil works. Everything was well taken care of and we have been living in peace since then, there had been no reports of a dark witch or demon wolf for ages, how on earth did Sofia get a demon wolf, how is this happening again?

    ¡°You felt it, didn¡¯t you?¡± someone asked behind me, startling me out of my thoughts. I don¡¯t need to look around to know who it is, I can smell her right where I am, it¡¯s Stacy, that bitch. I want to kill her right now, I want to strangle her, I want to snuff the life out of her, it¡¯s taking everything in me to stay calm at this moment.

    ¡°What did you do Stacy, what did you do to Sofia, why did you push her?¡± I muttered softly, my teeth bared in anger as I kept trying to hold back from attacking her. She stood right in front of me, a smug smile stered on her face. She isn¡¯t scared at all, not one bit. She can see my reaction, she knows how pissed I am right now, but she is not scared of my anger. If anything, I think she is even happy. This is exactly what she wants, she wants to get me furious, she is getting on my fucking nerves and this is certainly not the time to y silly games with me because I am so not in the mood right now, I can¡¯t deal with her craziness right now, I can¡¯t deal with it. I got up in anger, pping her so hard on the face that she stumbled backward, falling on her ass. I was on her in seconds, I wrapped my hands around her neck, lifting her off the floor, pinning her to the wall with my fist wrapped firmly around her neck, blocking her air passage,

    ¡°You know I can snap your neck so easily, and I won¡¯t regret my actions, not one bit.¡± I growled at her, hoping she shows a little remorse so I don¡¯t have to kill her, but she wasn¡¯t even moved by my words, not one bit. She had that smug look on her face as she stares at me like a fucking clown, smiling evilly.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t Dare Damien, not unless you want her to remain a demon wolf forever.¡± She responded smugly, her eyes glittering mischievously. I was so shocked that I unwrapped my hand from her neck, letting her fall to the floor. She was still smiling smugly as she stands on her feet, her eyes still smiling excitedly. She looks so confident like she knows exactly what is going on with Sofia.

    Holy fuck!

    It¡¯s her. She did it. She had been her when Bethany had fallen down the stairs. I thought she had been the one that pushed her down, making her trip and roll down the stairs, but that was not all she did, it seems she did more than push her down. She must have gotten her hands on a potion that amplifies the anger of werewolves, how is that even possible, where would she find such a dangerous potion. She has been provoking Bethany on purpose, getting her angrier every fucking day. It must have been her ns all along, I wonder if Alfredo ck is in on it, I can¡¯t believe that I had unknowingly aided her in getting Bethany so furious, how could I be so stupid, why didn¡¯t I see thising?

    ¡°What¡­ did¡­ you¡­ do?¡± I let out through gritted teeth, the veins on my forehead popping out in anger.

 Success For Stacy

    Stacy¡¯s POV

    I have to admit, when I bought this potion from the witch that prepares all my other potions, I never knew it would work. I¡¯ve bought some potions from her that didn¡¯t work, so I wasn¡¯t really sure that this would work. I bought it because of the side effects, the witch had to me that if the demon wolf didn¡¯t take control of my victim, then her wolf would be poisoned by the potion and that would make her a weak and defenseless wolf. I had bought it because of those spoilt bratty girls that think they can get in my way. Sonia and Tonia were getting on my nerves, they stopped being friends with me, and as if that wasn¡¯t enough, they started pushing me away, ordering the omega in the packhouse to keep me out. I wanted to get back at them, I wanted to pay them in their own coins, I wanted them to be transformed into demon wolves, that way Alpha Damien would be forced to hunt them down and kill them, he would be forced to kill his own sisters. I wanted to get them out of the way so I¡¯ll be free to have Damien all to myself, I knew it would either turn them into demon wolves or weaken them to the point where I can take them on, that was exactly my n, that is how I wanted it to happen, I was still trying to figure out how to get them to ingest it, but not anymore, I have a better way to use it now. I had almost forgotten about the potion, but then she reminded me about it when she suppressed me with her aura this morning, forcing me to bow in submission. I was so fucking pissed, how on earth did she do it, and who told her that she has any right to suppress me. She had made us all bend to her will with only her words and that power does not belong to her, it is not supposed to be hers because it¡¯s mine, mine!!!

    It was at that very moment that I realized that her wolf is in transformation, if I let her wolfplete its transformation, then there will be no stopping her, there would be no way to stop her, no way in hell. I knew I had to act fast, I can¡¯t let her transformpletely, if she does, I would not have a chance against her anymore, she would have total control of everyone in this pack, including me. I can¡¯t let that happen, she can¡¯t be crowned Luna, not when I¡¯m still alive. After everyone left the dining, I snuck out of the packhouse, using the woods as cover, I ran back home. I had to fish home to get the potion before the Alpha starts looking for me. He is bent on frustrating my life, but he doesn¡¯t know that he is walking right into my trap. He doesn¡¯t even know that he is helping me achieve my goal. We are in this together, whether he knows it or not, he is aiding me in my ns and with his help, I¡¯m close to seeding in getting rid of his stupid human mate. If he had not brought me in here, I would never have had an encounter with her, we would not have had a fight that would expose her powers to me, and I would have been blind to the fact that her wolf Is almost fully transformed. I have always seen her as a minor case that could be handled easily, I would never have known that she is getting stronger every day and she is bing more of a threat than those silly girls.

    It¡¯s a good thing that Damien had been acting like a douchbag to her, I can count a few times that she had caught me with him, I know how pissed she is right now, and I know that my presence here will be getting on her nerves, making her more pissed off than she already was. It makes it so perfect for my potion to work on her. The demon wolf feeds on anger, and right now, Damien has made her so angry and she is now an easy target. I mixed the potion into a tranquilizer needle, carrying my tranquilizer gun with me, then I fixed my gun holster to my thighs, hiding my gun where no one will see it, covering it with my clothes. I got back to the packhouse the same way I came, I found my way back to the omega¡¯s quarters, but I did not report back to my duty, I climbed through the air vents, crawling through the vents, finding my way to the Alphas room. I arrived at the worst time ever, I heard some moaning soundsing from the room, so I peeped through the holes in the vents and I saw Damien pleasuring that bitch. Now I¡¯m mad, I¡¯m so fucking pissed and I saw fucking red. It should be me, I should be 5he one lying on that bed, getting pleasured by him I¡¯m the only one that deserves him. The worst part of it all is that I couldn¡¯t express my anger right now or I risk being caught by Alpha Damien and his whore. I had to stay still and watch as Damien bring her multiple orgasms, making her smile like a fucking idiot.

    Gosh, I¡¯m going to kill this bitch, I won¡¯t regret my actions and I¡¯m going to enjoy every moment of it. If only she knows what I have nned for her, she would have taken off and run out of this pack to save her dear life, I¡¯m so going to kill her. I kept watching as she tried to satisfy touch him and make him feel good as well, wanting to reciprocate. I smiled in absolute satisfaction when he didn¡¯t let her touch him, at least I can count that as an advantage that I have over her because he lets me pleasure him and I always enjoy sucking him off. I would have continued to enjoy this moment, but Damien ruined it for me when he stated that the only reason why he didn¡¯t allow her to touch him was because he wants her wolf to be strong and powerful. I couldn¡¯t believe my fucking ears, I just couldn¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s not enough that she alreadymands us and suppresses us, he wants her to be even more powerful, I mean, who would he want to punish me that way, isn¡¯t that just pure evil, why does he hate me so much?

    He left her alone and went into the bathroom to have a cold shower and masturbate to satisfy his desires. He is so stupid, so fucking stupid. If he had chosen me, he wouldn¡¯t be facing all of this, I would never let him go through all this emotional torture and stress, I would have pleasured him and brought him satisfaction, and I would never deny him sex, he doesn¡¯t even have to wait for any stupid transforming process, I¡¯m a true breed, from a strong and powerful family, with high ranks. I am a strong werewolf, I would make a stronger Luna, I know what it takes to be a Luna, I can handle the affairs of the pack better than this stupid human girl, I can do everything better than her, why can¡¯t he see that, why can¡¯t he see that I am the best choice for Luna, why won¡¯t he just pick me, he could have saved us the stress of fighting dirty over him, all this hassle could have been avoided if he had just picked me. But no, he chose to be stupid and stubborn and I¡¯m going to fucking teach him a lesson, I¡¯ll make him regret his decision, he will be forced toe running back into my arms. I peeped through the hole in the vent and I saw her sitting silently in the middle of the bed, looking in the direction of the bathroom, gawking at the closed door. I could see the pain and longing in her eyes, it¡¯s obvious that she wants more, she wants to bear his mark, she wants to have his dick buried within her hole.

    The slut!!!

    I¡¯ll be dead before that will happen. I brought out my gun from its holsters, then I aimed at her through the holes in the vent. I aimed for her neck that is bared open, with love hickeys covering it up, proving that she had just been pleasured by a man. Seeing her hickeys made me even more furious than I am already. She must be feeling quite proud of herself, she must be thinking that she has him wrapped around her fingers. Well, she could be right, you know. I never experienced this much pleasure from him, he lets me pleasure him, but he doesn¡¯t pleasure me in any way. He simply bends me over and screw me like a fucking whore, although I have noints about being screwed so hard, but he shouldn¡¯t bring her that much pleasure when he hasn¡¯t brought me any. I unlocked the safety lock and ced my finger on the trigger button, aiming for her bare neck. I was not expecting her to change position, but she did. She stretched her hand and reached for her phone, making me miss my target the first time. I waited for her to get her phone, then I aimed once more, this time it still missed her neck but it hit her shoulder, making her yelp in pain as the needle pierced her skin. She turned abruptly and her hands flew to her shoulder, hitting my needle to the floor, immediately after the needle touched the floor, it disappeared into thin air, turning into a fog of ck smoke that soon disappearedpletely. I was so shocked at the urrence before my eyes, I knew immediately that it is the witch¡¯s ck magic. I could remember asking her how I would get rid of every piece of evidence when I used the potion. She had assured me that her magic would not leave any evidence that could lead back to her or to me. I guess she had cast a protective on the needle before giving them to me. I know she did it to save her own ass, but I love it anyway.

    I watched her body shivering a little, then she folded her knuckles in anger and I realized that her anger is taking over, I just have to wait for her toe out, then I¡¯ll administer the second potion that would intensify her anger and turn her into a demon wolf. I could see her sitting in a daze, and her knuckles were still folded in anger, I knew her anger was in control right now, I had to let her anger grow before I can administer the second potion. I know that Damien woulde out pretty soon and when he does, he would do or say something that would provoke her even more and that is exactly what I wanted, so I decided to get down from the air vent and go wait for her outside their room. I went up there with a mop and bucket, I had to act as if I¡¯m assigned there to work. I would have chosen to add the potion to her food, but I know she would never eat that food if I serve it to her, I would have asked someone to do it for me, but I don¡¯t trust anyone in this packhouse, at least not yet. I waited for her toe out, I know she won¡¯te close to me, but I¡¯m going to bump into her and jab her with the needle, then I¡¯m going to sit here and wait for this whole house to go chaotic until she is finally killed. I waited for almost thirty minutes, but she didn¡¯te out. I was so curious as to what was going on in that room, I couldn¡¯t wait any longer. I tiptoed to the door of their room, then I pushed open the door very slowly, being very careful so I don¡¯t alert anyone. Once the door is opened, I was able to hear everything that was happening inside. I almostughed out so loudly when I realized that her anger was directed at me, it was so damn funny. If only she knows that the hate works both ways, I hate her as much as she hates me. If only she knows how many girls I¡¯ve killed, girls that are even more stronger than her. I wouldn¡¯t even break a sweat when I kill her, in fact, I would even enjoy it. I listened to all their conversation and when she finally came out, I hid by the corner so Damien doesn¡¯t see me. She had a monstrous look on her face and it amuses me to know that all that anger was directed at me.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    Her anger made it so easy for me to achieve my goal, and guess what, I did. I got here exactly where I want her to be and Damien cannot save her from herself, there is no way that he would save her, he woulde running back to me, he has no other choice. I would never tell him how I find the witch that made the potion, I would never help him to save her.  He has no choice but to keep her locked up forever or end her life. I know he would choose to keep her locked up because he wouldn¡¯t want to kill his precious human mate. I don¡¯t care what he does with her, as long as I get to have him all to myself. Then when I finally be the Luna, I would get rid of Damien and his family and I would be the first female Alpha of this pack. But that is not my job, that is the job of Alfredo ck and his partners, including that mysterious guy that had screwed me so hard when I was with Alfredo ck. Damn, that guy is so damn good, he fucked me so hard and I fucking loved it. You would never know that he is an ordinary human. When I be Alpha, I¡¯ll bring him in as my boy toy, I¡¯ll just keep him around until I get a better man that fucks harder than he does. When I find a better recement, I¡¯m getting rid of him as I did to the others, I¡¯ll fucking kill him.

 Uncontrollable Angee

    Sofia¡¯s POV

    I don¡¯t feel good, I can feel something different about me, I can feel something changing but I just can¡¯t tell what it is. I had this weird dream that I had a sh with Stacy, but I don¡¯t remember what had happened in that dream, all I could remember is that Stacy had warned me to stay out of her business or die trying to fight her for the position of Luna. I want to scratch out her eyes, I want to attack her, but I can¡¯t even lift a finger, I can¡¯t move my fucking body, I feelpletely useless and at the same time, I feel so fucking powerful. I can literally feel the power coursing through my body, it¡¯s so great that it wants to be let out, it wants to be set free. But I don¡¯t know how to, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m supposed to do right now. I want to tell Damien about it so we can find out if it has something to do with my wolf, but I couldn¡¯t find Damien anywhere around here, I can¡¯t even feel his presence around, all I can feel is emptiness and darkness. I feel my skin getting warm, but it hurts me, it hurts so bad. I feel it has something to do with the people around me. I don¡¯t know who they are because I can¡¯t see or hear anything, but I know for a fact that I don¡¯t like them. I hate them, I hate them all. I want to tear them into shreds, I want to watch them scream in pain before they die in agony. I tried to stand up once more so I can put my words to action, but I could stand up, it felt like a heavy stone was tied to my body and I was sinking into the sea, unable to save myself. I stopped struggling with myself when I felt a tingling on my skin. It had been hurting me a few minutes ago, but now it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, they paid has suddenly disappeared. But it got reced with pleasure and I love this feeling better than the other.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that bitch, I¡¯m so going to murder her!¡± I heard someone say not too far from me.

    ¡°You have to calm down right now Sonia. You know exactly what we are dealing with here, don¡¯t let it get to your head, don¡¯t let it infect you with its venom, and don¡¯t let the rage take over. I¡¯m angry as well, I¡¯m so fucking pissed right now, but I can¡¯t do anything about it, at least not in her presence.¡± Damien responded to her, trying to get her to calm down. I can recognize their voices, I know it¡¯s Damien and his sisters, I know they are my friends, but I don¡¯t feel any connection with them, I don¡¯t feel our bond like I used to, I don¡¯t even feel drawn to the girls like I used to, and we used to be best friends, what the hell is wrong with me, why the hell am I feeling so empty. The only thing I¡¯ve felt since I regained consciousness is anger. I feel so angry, so damn angry and I felt Sonia¡¯s anger a few minutes ago, it felt so real, I could have sworn that I was the one feeling such anger. If I didn¡¯t hear Damien as he urged Sonia to stay calm I would never have known that it is her anger that I had felt. When did I be a ma for anger, why does it look like I¡¯m feeding off her anger. I need to get the hell out of here, I need to find out what is wrong with me. Gosh, I want to punch someone right now, I want to hit something. Preferably, someone like Stacy, that bitch, I want to kill her, I want to tear her apart, limb after limb then I¡¯ll go after everyone that she ever loved and ill kill them all. When all that is done, I¡¯ll go after everyone that has ever hurt me and I¡¯ll kill them too. I¡¯ll kill them all, I¡¯ll fucking kill everyone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill everyone!!!¡± I yelled in anger as I forced myself to stand up. I stood up too abruptly and the light in the room blinded my eyes for a few seconds, forcing me to shield my eyes from the light.

    ¡°Hold her down, don¡¯t let her shift, I repeat, don¡¯t let her shift into her wolf. Stop her! I need doctor Larry in here, tell him she is awake, get him in here immediately.¡± Damien furiously gave orders to his warriors. I was so confused by his words, I had no idea what he is talking about. My eyes were still adjusting to the bright lights and I am still trying to understand what Damien is talking about, then all of a sudden, I felt a thousand hands on my body as they tackled me to the floor like a lunatic. They held me down so right, making it impossible for me to breathe properly. I kicked and pushed desperately, trying so hard to break free, but I couldn¡¯t do it, I couldn¡¯t set myself free. Suddenly the anger returned back to me and I struggled once more to break free, but this time I felt the anger taking control and I felt the rage taking over. I pushed with all my strength and this time, I seeded in pushing them away, I saw them flying in different directions falling on their asses. I stood up in shock as I realized what I have just done, how the hell did I do that, and how did I get to be so strong, even stronger than the Alpha. Yeah, I saw him lying a few feet as well, he is actually one of the guys that were holding me down. But how am I so strong all of a sudden, and why are they trying to hold me done, why would Damien order his warrior to keep me trapped in here, what did I do wrong?

    ¡°Damien¡­ What¡¯s happening in here, why are they trying to hold me down? Did I do something wrong?¡± I asked in confusion.

    ¡°My love, You need to calm down and listen to me. You can¡¯t get angry, you need to control your anger, don¡¯t let it control you, don¡¯t let your rage take over. Hold it in, control it.¡± He pleaded softly, looking so miserable and sad. I still don¡¯t know what he is talking about, why would he be begging me not to get angry when he is trying to tie me down like a fucking criminal.

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you and where is that stupid whore of yours?¡± I spat out in disgust. I don¡¯t even know where that hade from, that is not what I wanted to ask him, but that is definitely not what I wanted to say. I want to ask him why he looks so perturbed, I want to know what is bothering him so much to make him look this troubled, but when I open my mouth to speak, all that came out from my mouth was just hateful, meaningless words that had no meaning whatsoever. What the hell happened to me, why am I filled with so much hate, why am I feeling so miserable?

    ¡°No. N. No. No¡­ Please don¡¯t think about Stacy right now, it would make everything worse, you have to think about something else, think of something nice and peaceful. Think of me Sofi, think about all the wonderful times we spent together, do you remember the time we spent together this afternoon, do you remember when we shared our first kiss.¡± He asked pleadingly, trying to smile warmly, but it only made him look very pathetic.

    ¡°No, Damien. All I can remember is when you screwed that whore in the woods, and you brought her into our house and she fucking pushed me. She pushed me down the stairs and it¡¯s all your fault that I¡¯m in the hospital. It¡¯s your fault and her fault. I¡¯ll fucking kill you two.¡± I told him fiercely, spitting out the words one after the other. His eyes widened in surprise as he stared at me in shock, it was then that I realized that I had just threatened the Alpha¡¯s life, I just threatened to kill my mate. What the freaking hell is wrong with me?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°Alpha look, she is shifting. We have to do something, we have to stop her.¡± Someone yelled out. My head snapped in his direction and I saw that it is only a guard. He cowered in fear when my eyesnded on him. I couldn¡¯t help wondering about his words, what had he meant when he said I need to be stopped, why would they want to stop me from shifting, isn¡¯t that what Damien had always wanted. As far as I could remember, Damien had refused to im me or ce his mark on me because I am still in the process of transforming into a werewolf, he should be d that I¡¯m finally ready to shift into my wolf, why the hell is he trying to stop me now?

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her, she is still the Luna. Just keep her trapped in here until the doctor arrives. Don¡¯t hurt her!¡± Damien ordered them in a fierce tone.

    ¡°Sofia, please stop.¡± I heard a soft voice behind me, and when I turned around, I saw Sonia and Tonia standing behind me, their eyes filled with tears. Before I could ask them what is going on, I felt a sharp, searing pain at the back of my neck. It hurts so badly, it felt like my whole body was on fire. The more I tried to fight it, the more painful it gets. I had no choice but to stop fighting it. When I stopped fighting and struggling, the pain subsided and I fell down weakly. Before I could hit the floor, Damien was right next to me, holding me in his arms, stopping me from hitting my head on the floor.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Sofia. I¡¯m sorry for making you go through so much pain. Please forgive me, my love.¡± He sobbed sadly, holding close to his heart.

    ¡°What is wrong with me, Damien. Why am I so angry, why is my body burning so hot?¡± I asked him weakly as he lifted me and carried me to the bed that I had been lying on. I¡¯m not yet asleep, but I¡¯m too weak to even lift a finger.

    Doctor Larry came up with a way to subdue the demon wolf, but it won¡¯t hold him down for long, he would find a way to creep back into your head and control you. You have to try and stay cheerful, stop thinking about things that would make you angry, please my love, you have to stop thinking about her. I know it¡¯s hard, I know she can be very annoying, but you just have to stop. The angrier you get, the more powerful the demon wolf bes. It feeds on your anger, that is why you need to stop yourself from getting angry.¡± He exined. I kept looking at him as a clown because it looks like he is just speaking gibberish, I don¡¯t understand a word of what he is saying and I wondered if he even understands the words that areing from his own mouth.

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about, and what in the world is a demon wolf?¡± I asked in confusion as the girls also came close and stood by the side of the bed, looking at me with their teary eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything you need to know, I¡¯ll tell you the whole truth, but you have to promise not to get angry. We can¡¯t afford to get you upset right now, it could get give him the power he needs to break out and take control once more. That is thest thing we need right now. So if I¡¯m going to be honest with you, you have to promise not to get angry, no matter what. Can you do that for me?¡± he asked me calmly, holding my hand in his, rubbing circles on my knuckles. I don¡¯t know what he is expecting me to say right now, if he thinks that I¡¯m going to say no, then he needs to think again. I¡¯ve been waiting for so long for him to tell me the truth, now that I get the chance, I¡¯m not going to lose it, not for anything in this world. I don¡¯t know how he wants me to control my anger, but I¡¯m going to promise anyway, I can¡¯t pass up on this chance, I have to know what is going on here, I need to know what is going on with me. I nodded my head softly, affirming to him that I¡¯m going to control my anger. I hope I don¡¯t get angry, I don¡¯t want to start having those evil thoughts again, it¡¯s not good, not good at all.

 My Father

    Still Sofia¡¯s POV

    He kept to his words, he told me everything, I mean everything that he has been hiding from me. Now I¡¯m wishing that he had kept it all from me, keeping me in the dark forever. I wish I can get it all out of my head, it¡¯s so disturbing to think about it, coupled with the fact that every little thing tends to set me down the rail, getting me more upset by the minute.  Now I understand the reason why this ind was abandoned by humans several years ago. It wasn¡¯t the werewolves that were killing them, it was the demon wolf that took over the ce and killed everyone in their path. I don¡¯t know if the government is aware of the problem, I¡¯m not even sure that anyone would believe that supernatural creatures exist, but Damien¡¯s father and some of the other Alphas hade together and found a way to put an end to the problem they were facing. They got rid of all the demon wolves and they took back theirnds. They ended the terrible attacks and they have lived in peace for so many years until someone decided to turn me into a demon wolf and make me the enemy of every werewolf alive.

    Stacy¡­

    That fucking bitch!!!

    She doesn¡¯t need a potion or ck magic to be a demon, she is a demon already, an evil demon that wants to ruin my life. She did this to me, she turned me into a time bomb, a volcano waiting to erupt. If you ask me, I think it¡¯s still his fault, it¡¯s all Damien¡¯s fault. If only he had been open with me from the very beginning, all these traumas would have been averted. Yes, I love the fact that he was only trying to protect me, but he could have told me about the threats, I would have had an idea about it, I could have helped him solve the problem if only he had told me about it. I¡¯m not some child that should be pampered and cuddled to bed, I¡¯m a grown woman, I can fucking take care of myself. But he chose to be a fucking hero, he chose to keep it all from me, and now I¡¯m a fucking demon wolf and my life is in danger. And it¡¯s not just me, everyone around me is in danger as well, everyone around me may be infected with this stupid anger serum and it¡¯s going to be my fault. No, not my fault, it¡¯s going to be his fault because he is the cause of it all, it¡¯s all his fucking fault.

    ¡°Sofia, your eyes are red again, you are letting the anger take control, you are going to get us all killed. Please, my love, you have to hold on a little longer, give me some time to sought it out. I would die if anything happens to you, I can¡¯t let you die, my love, I can¡¯t leave you. Just hold on for me, please.¡± He pleaded guiltily, before leaning forward to peck me softly on my lips. I had to turn away when his lips touched mine, it felt so hot and it burned my lips, making me feel the urge to rip his heart right out of his chest. Gosh, this demon wolf is so powerful. Now I can see just how maniptive it is. It finds my vulnerable spot and it turns it into anger, putting many evil ideas in my head.

    ¡°I can¡¯t go on like this Damien. I need to get rid of this thing inside of me. I can feel it getting stronger, what if I¡¯m not able to control it, what if I hurt someone, what if I kill someone, Damien. I can¡¯t live this way, I¡¯m so scared.¡± I sobbed.

    ¡°You will control it, I trust you and I know you can control it. I also got you this.¡± He let out with a smile, handing me a gold ne that looks like a ve cor.

    ¡°What the hell is this, Damien, how will this ugly ne help me, are you trying to make fun of me?¡± I asked him angrily, hitting the ne from his hand. I felt myself getting angrier when I saw him struggling to catch the ne, stopping it from hitting the floor. I had to shut my eyes firmly, willing the anger to go away before Ipletely lose it and attack them again

    ¡°It is not just a ne my love, it is enchanted.¡± He exined calmly while rubbing my brows gently, trying to help me to stay calm as he exined the origin of the enchanted ne.

    ¡°Several years ago, when the demon wolves were still in control of these inds, we caught one of the evil sorcerers that created the poisonous potion that turned them into demon wolves. He had made a terrible mistake during one of their hunts for werewolves to use for their stupid experiments. He got his only son infected, turning him into a demon wolf. He started searching for a way to bring his son back, and that was how he made this ne. It keeps the demon wolf at bay and locks away its evil powers. You just have to wear it around your neck always. No matter what happens, keep it around your neck, don¡¯t take it off for any reason at all, it must never leave your neck, even when you are bathing.¡± He warned me sternly, making me smile warmly as he put the ne around my neck. The smile disappeared from my face immediately after he sped the lock of the ne, I screamed in pain as it burned my neck, making it hard for me to breadth properly. I wanted to yank it off and fling it out of the window, but he didn¡¯t let me. Before I could even begin to struggle, the guards were on me already, holding me down.

    ¡°My love, I¡¯m so sorry but you have to stay calm, please. I know that it is hurting you, but it is going to stop, I promise. It is only going to hurt for a few minutes, but after that, it won¡¯t hurt you anymore.¡± He said calmly, as he stood right next to me, forcing me to look into his eyes while his guards held me down.

    ¡°Focus on me Sofia, think about all the times we spent together, think about our future, and imagine yourself sitting beside me as Luna.¡± He said calmly, making me roll my eyes at him.

    ¡°Just shut up already Damien, it¡¯s not helping at all. Just tell me one thing, please. Was the sorcerer able to save his son, did he find a cure?¡± I asked him through gritted teeth as I still struggled to ovee the pain that just won¡¯t stop. I need to hear something nice right now, I need to hear something that would give me hope because I need to know that all this pain and difort would end soon. I looked up at him, eagerly waiting for his answer, but the sad look on his face says it all, there is no hope for me.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry my love, I know you want to hear something good, but I can¡¯t bring myself to lie to you again. I want to bepletely honest with you, I will never lie to you again, no matter how hard it may be, I will definitely tell you the truth. And that is a promise, my love.¡± He said with a smile. That is all it took, it is exactly what I wanted to hear right now. I smiled back at him as I felt the pain disappearpletely, then he leaned down and kissed my lips softly. This time, I felt no burning pain, all I feel is that tingling sensation that proves that our bond still exists. My smile grew bigger as I kissed him back, kissing him so passionately as we both giggled excitedly.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°The sorcerer could not save his son because his friends betrayed him. They knew that if he makes the cure, then all their efforts would be lost because the Alphas would seize the cure and save the other demon wolves. They locked him up and fled with everything leaving nothing behind. Without the original potion, the sorcerer could not make a cure. Before the Alphas would find him, the others have already destroyed everything and that ruined his chances of ever finding a cure. His son was killed along with the rest of the demon wolves. But in your case, I won¡¯t let it go so easily, I¡¯ll find the sorcerer and I will get that cure. I just need you to promote me that you will be fine, I need to know that you won¡¯t try to take off this ne while I¡¯m away, can you do that for me, my love?¡± he asked me, sounding so sad and looking so guilty as well. I know how he must be feeling right now, it will be so difficult to carry so much guilt and heartache within you. He had been carrying all this guilt for a very long time, that is why he didn¡¯t tell me about the emails that he had been getting, that is why he didn¡¯t tell me all this while that my life was in danger. I didn¡¯t see it clearly when I was still angry but now that I¡¯m a little bit calm, I can see the depression and guilt all over his face. I wish I could let him know that I do t me him anymore, I wish I could make him feel better. He is such a wonderful man, he doesn¡¯t deserve all this trouble and heartache, he deserves better, way better.

    ¡°I think I have an idea of who my stalker is,¡± I let out softly, making him squint his eyes as he gazes at me curiously.

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± I just told you about it a few minutes ago, how on earth would you know who your stalker is?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Well, if only you had told me about it when it all started, then we would have figured it out together and we would have put an end to it before it get out of hand.¡± I told him sternly, making him sigh frustratedly.

    ¡°I already apologized for that, and I promise never to lie to you ever again. So tell me who he is and how did you figure it out. Is he someone I know, have I met him before, how do you even know this person?¡± He asked me impatiently, making me chuckle softly as I wondered where I would begin to answer all his numerous questions.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I know who it is, I said I have an idea. I could be wrong about this, but my hunch is telling me that it is him because there is no other person that could be so interested in getting me away from you.¡± I told him.

    ¡°Enough with the suspect already, tell me who it is, I want to know.¡±

    ¡°Well, you said the stalking started the day you took me away from home and you mentioned that the stalker has an interest in being the Mafia Lord. There is only one person I can think of that has an interest in being the Mafia Lord, you even stole the title from him, remember?¡± I asked him sarcastically. He thought about it for a while, trying to figure out who I was referring to. I knew the exact moment when he got the answer, his eyes grew wide in shock as he realized that I was right.

    ¡°He is so fucking dead, I¡¯m so gonna kill him. I warned him not to fucking mess with me.¡± He let out angrily.

    ¡°You won¡¯t kill my father Damien. We still don¡¯t know if he is the one sending those threatening messages, he doesn¡¯t have that kind of money, does he?¡± I asked him curiously becausest I remember, my father waspletely broke.

    ¡°Yeah, he didn¡¯t have the money, not until I paid him for you. He practically sold you off to me and now he is using my own money to fight me, what kind of an idiot does something like that?¡± he let out furiously.

    ¡°Enough with the name-calling already, he is still my father Damien and I won¡¯t sit here and watch you insulting him. If you say one more thing about my father, I¡¯ll be so furious with you. You don¡¯t want to get me furious, do you?¡± I asked him teasingly, making his eyes go wide. I almost giggled when stopped talking immediately. He definitely doesn¡¯t want to get me angry, not when I¡¯m still battling with the demon wolf inside of me. This is gonna be so much fun, it¡¯s so damn hrious.

 Sedative

    Damien¡¯s POV

    William ke¡­

    I can¡¯t believe that that fucker has been the one messing with me all this while. Why the hell didn¡¯t I think of this earlier, I would have gone to his fucking house and strangled that bastard to death. I should have known that he had an agenda and that was why he asked me for such a huge amount of money for his daughter, I thought he only wanted to settle his numerous debts and get his life back in order, but I thought wrong. He was just nning to get back at me and take her away from me. He thinks he can eat his cake and still have it, but I¡¯ll teach him not to mess with me, I¡¯ll make him pay for trying to trick me. He must be working with Stacy and Alfredo ck, they must be cooking up something against me, right now, but I won¡¯t let them get too far with their ns this time. They have already done the despicable, they have seeded in turning my mate into a demon wolf, but that is the worst they can do because the table is about to turn, and this time I¡¯ll be the one making the rules, I¡¯m taking the war to their doorstep this time, I¡¯ll teach them not to fucking mess with me.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, my love. I won¡¯t do anything to make you upset, and I won¡¯t say anything about your father as long as you agree to leave the pack house with my sisters. I need you far away from here so you don¡¯t get upset by anything or anyone. I have a penthouse in Paris, France. You and the girls can go over there for some time, it¡¯s going to be so much fun, I promise.¡± I told her pleasantly.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No? What do you mean No?¡± I demanded.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going anywhere with your sisters. No, I¡¯m not running away because of Stacy, I refuse to be a sissy. I¡¯m staying right here until we get everything sorted out.¡± She responded firmly.

    ¡°Are you fucking insane?

    Have you not been listening to anything I have been saying?

    I just told you that you have been injected with a very dangerous potion that turns you into a demon wolf. You know how annoying Stacy can be, one little trick from her could make you snap. If you lose control and attack anyone, we would be forced to put you down, even if that person is as horrible as that bitch Stacy. You need to understand that I am doing all this for you, you have to trust me to handle this matter. You need to leave with my sister as soon as possible, I won¡¯t focus on what I¡¯m doing if I have to worry about you as well. I¡¯m begging you, Sofia, please go to Paris or you can choose to go anywhere else. I just want you to be safe, my love. Please.¡± I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m actually begging her to go on vacation with my sisters. A few weeks ago, she would have given up anything to leave this house, she would jump on my offer with joy, but not anymore. She is bing tough and fearless and I would have loved her for it if it wasn¡¯t for the demon wolf in her. I¡¯m pretty sure that she isn¡¯t making this decision herself. It¡¯s got to be the demon wolf, it¡¯s pushing her towards her anger trigger, it wants her to sink into anger and depression so it can take over. Why wouldn¡¯t she just listen to me, I¡¯ve tried so hard to get through to her, I¡¯ve tried to make her see the reasons why I want her to leave, but she just won¡¯t listen. I¡¯ve resorted to begging like a fucking idiot, yet she still won¡¯t listen. I guess I¡¯ll have to resort to a more drastic measures to ensure that she listens to me and leave this ce with my sisters as soon as possible.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°No, Damien, you need to listen to me this time. Ever since I came to this pack, I¡¯ve done everything you asked of me, I¡¯ve tried my best to be everything you need me to be, but this time, I refuse to listen to you anymore. You just said that you are going after my father, you have a lot of anger towards my family and I know you will do anything to get the answers you need. What if you hurt my father, or my mother, or my brother. How on earth would I be able to rx and have fun with the girls when my family is in danger, my mind will never be at peace, I¡¯ll always be thinking about them and I¡¯ll never be happy. Besides, I don¡¯t think it is advisable to send me off to another country when it is so obvious that I am not in control of my powers. You do know how dangerous it would be if I lost control of my powers and end up hurting innocent humans, right?¡± she asked me teasingly, making me roll my eyes at her. This whole thing seems like a big joke to her, she has no idea what the demon wolves are capable of. I have to protect her from herself, I have to make her go away, even if she doesn¡¯t want to leave. There is only one thing I can do at this point, I¡¯ll have to trick her.

    ¡°Get ready guys, we are switching to n B.¡± I told my boys through our mind link.

    ¡°Are you sure that is the best thing to do at this point?¡± Dwain asked me through the link.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I retort.

    ¡°All I¡¯m saying is that we need to watch what we do so we don¡¯t get her upset. You n to drug her and keep her asleep until you find a way to get the demon wolf out of her, but you seem to forget that the demon wolf is not only smart, it is also very tricky. It will never let her stay sedated for long, it will find a way to counteract the power of the wolfsbane that you are about to use on her. She would be so furious if she realized that you tricked her, she would not be able to control her anger and it will take control. That is exactly what the demon wolf wants and that is what we should be trying to avoid. We can¡¯t afford to trick her right now, Alpha. I really don¡¯t think that it is a good idea to trick her.¡± He advised calmly.

    ¡°Well, thanks for your advice, but I think I have it all covered. I won¡¯t let anything happen to her, I will never let the demon wolf to take over, that is never going to happen.¡±

    ¡°I hate to say this, Alpha, but I think he is right. She is a demon wolf, she is way stronger than your average wolf. The wolfsbane may not have much effect on her, it would only make her pissed and she may end up losing control. I honestly don¡¯t want to see how that ys out, so I¡¯ll suggest that wee up with another n to get her out of here. You can talk to your parents about it, I¡¯m sure your mom will be able to get through to her.¡± Ralph chirped in as we keptmunicating through the pack¡¯s mind link. It¡¯s a good thing that I have not marked and imed Sofia yet, she would have been a member of the pack it would have been more difficult tomunicate through our mind link because she would hear us as well. I looked closely at her, thinking hard about what they had just said. I can reason in their words, but I don¡¯t think I can listen to their advice right now, I have to do this. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I know the risks involved in this matter, but I have to do it anyway. I can¡¯t go running back to my parents for help, I am Damien Ashton and I am the Alpha. It is my duty to make these decisions, I won¡¯t stoop so low and run back to my parents for help.

    ¡°We are doing it guys, I¡¯m not backing down on my decision and I¡¯m certainly not going to run back to my parents for help. Get the sedatives, I¡¯ll distract her long enough for you to use it on her.¡± I instructed them.

    ¡°And guy, you have to be fast and you need to be very careful. Like you said, the demon wolf is very tricky, it can sense danger faster than we do, you need to be very careful.¡± I added firmly, ignoring the sighs and groans. They are scared, I know that but I can¡¯t put their fears into consideration right now because their fears are not as important as our lives, with Sofia in this pack, all our lives are In danger.

    ¡°And what are you thinking about? Don¡¯t tell me you are thinking of a way to convince me to leave, or are you trying to find a way around my request?

    Well, I¡¯ll suggest you give up any silly ideas you are having in your head right now because it is not going to work, I assure you. I¡¯m not backing down and I won¡¯t let you hurt my family anymore.¡± She let out firmly, making me smile down at her. I never realized that she was this tough, I guess I was too distracted to notice, or maybe she is being this adamant because of the demon wolf. It¡¯s got to be it right?

    ¡°I don¡¯t like your decision and I¡¯ll never ept it, Sofia. But right now, you need to rest and focus more on your inner calmness. I need you calm at all times, don¡¯t forget that the demon wolf will do anything to make you pissed, it could turn the slightest issue into a big one, don¡¯t let him get into your head, and try not to get mad at me or anyone else, okay,¡± I asked her calmly, pulling her into my arms.

    ¡°Yeah, if you don¡¯t want me to get mad at you, then please stop talking about the demon wolf inside of me. It¡¯s getting more annoying by the minute, I swear I¡¯ll surely lose it if you as much as mention the demon wolf one more time.¡± She let out with a groan, making me chuckle at her sense of humor. It¡¯s a good thing that she hasn¡¯t lost her sense of humor despite everything she is going through. She needs to keep up with the cheerful attitude if we are ever going to survive this plight. It¡¯s nice to see her putting an effort to stay happy, I hope it continues this way.

    ¡°We got it Alpha, and we are heading your way right now. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to rethink your decision, you still have a chance to make this right, it¡¯s either now or never.¡± Ralph told me through our mind link, urging me to change my mind and call off this operation. But I won¡¯t, my mind is made up already, It¡¯s a risk I must take to make sure I get her to safety.

    ¡°Go on with the n, nothing has changed. I need to know when you get to the door so I can distract her while you take the shot. Don¡¯t ruin this guys, we have only one shot at this, so you need to make it count. Wait, did you increase her dosage?¡± I inquired.

    ¡°We did, but¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts, get here fast.¡± I ordered him firmly. I¡¯m tired of his negativity, we need to get this over with don¡¯t can pay William ke a visit. I need to find out what he knows and who he has been working with, I also need to find out all the ces that Stacy used to visit whenever she sneaks out of the pack. These people have been ying me all this while, it¡¯s high time that I return the favor.

    ¡°We are here.¡± Dwain told me, through our mind link of course.

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll distract her.¡± I responded immediately, then I shed Sofia one of my best smiles, one that I¡¯m sure that she can never resist.

    ¡°I love you, Sofi, I¡¯ll do anything to keep you safe. I¡¯ll never let you get hurt, I promise.¡± I told her out of the blue, earning a wide smile from her. I leaned down and captured her lips in mine, kissing her passionately, turning her towards me as I pulled her closer in my arms. I made sure she had her back to the door, that way she won¡¯t see theme in and she won¡¯t be able to stop what is about to happen to her.

    ¡°Now, guys! Do it right now,¡± I instructed them through the link. The door pushed open and just before she could turn to see who it was, they shot her full of sedatives. I heard her soft gasp of pain as the needles pierced her skin, it hurts me to know that I am the cause of her pain. I broke off and gazed into her face, I could see the dark purplish vein-like lines as they spread all over her body and face. It is obvious that the wolfsbane is circting in her body, I hope it works as nned.

    ¡°What have you done?¡± she whispered slowly as she struggles to fight the poison and prevent it from spreading.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight it Sofi, just let go, let the potion work. I¡¯m so sorry my love, I have to protect you, no matter what it takes. I¡¯m so sorry, please forgive m¡­¡± she did not let me finish that statement before she pushed me off with so much force that Inded across the room. Inded on the table at the far end of the room, smashing it to pieces. The guards moved back in fear as they thought that she was about to be possessed by the demon wolf. She took a step forward,ing towards me in anger, but she was shot once more by Ralph, this time he aimed it at her neck and he shot her on a vein line. She slumped to the floor before she could get to me, I heard her gasp in pain as she fell. I didn¡¯t let her get to the floor before running to her rescue before she reached the floor.

    She had six syringes sticking out of her back and one on her neck. It would take only one of these syringes to put down even the most powerful Alphas, but it took seven to put down a demon wolf. It hurts to see her this way, as I look at her lifeless body, all I feel in my heart is pain and anger and I have a pretty good idea of what I can do with all this pain and anger. I certainly won¡¯t keep it in, I¡¯ll use it on the people who caused me so much pain, I¡¯ll fucking make them pay.

    ¡°Tell the girls to get ready to leave, and tell the doctor to get all the sedatives packed into the ne, they leave in a few hours. I need her attached to a needle always, she gets seven shots every hour and the needle doesn¡¯t leave her body no matter what.¡± I instructed the guys as Iid her on the bed gently and headed out of the door.

    ¡°We can¡¯t do that to her, Damien. It would kill her.¡± Ralph let out angrily, stopping me in my tracks.

    ¡°It won¡¯t kill her, she is not a werewolf yet, she is still in the process of transformation. It would only hurt the demon wolf hiding itself in her body and that is exactly what we want, isn¡¯t it?¡± I asked him in the same angry tone he had just used on me. I really don¡¯t get why he is angry with me for getting her sedated. She is my mate, my Luna. If there is anyone to be hurt or angry, it should be me.

    ¡°How can you not feel anything, how can you be thinking rationally at this moment. For fucks sake, she is your mate and you just let us shoot her full with wolfsbane like a fucking animal. Have you no heart?¡± he asked once more. I couldn¡¯t help chuckling to myself as he uses me of being heartless. I guess he doesn¡¯t know the dangers of leaving her in this pack, he has no idea what she is capable of, he has no fucking idea.

    ¡°Just let it go, man, I¡¯m doing what is best for everyone in this pack. Yes, she is my mate and I care deeply about her. But her stay in this pack is a danger to everyone, including herself. I am the Alpha, that is why I get to make these decisions and put the pack first. Yes, it hurts, but I don¡¯t have a fucking choice. So it¡¯s either you help me see to the final preparation to send her out of here, or you get the fuck out of here and stop wasting our time.¡±

    I left him standing in the middle of the room, staring after me as I walked out of the room. I guess it¡¯s true when they said that a mate is the weakness of an Alpha. Women are literally a distraction and Sofia was my biggest distraction, but not anymore. It¡¯s time to get back in the game.

 Left On An Island

    Still Damien¡¯s POV

    I went home to get the girls to hurry up and get to the airport before the sedatives we used on Sofia wears off. I keep trying to convince myself that I am doing the right thing, I keep telling myself that this is all for the best, that this is the only possible solution to my problem, but there is a part of me that still feels guilty about all this. She made it clear to me that she doesn¡¯t want to leave this ce, she was pretty clear when she said that she wanted to be here for her family. I can¡¯t imagine what would happen if she finds out that I tried to deceive her, I don¡¯t know what I would do if she lets the darkness to take over. That is why I need to get them as far away from this ce as I can.

    ¡°Just pack a few things goddammit, this is not a kicking vacation, it¡¯s an emergency!¡± I yelled in frustration when the girls wouldn¡¯t hurry up. They keep trying to figure out what to pack and what to leave behind, it¡¯s just so annoying. They must think that is some kind of vacation or something, they have no idea that their lives are in danger as well. I¡¯m not talking about the obvious fact that they will be the ones to exin to Sofia that I tricked her. That is a separate issue on its own, I¡¯m sure they will find a way to handle the situation when she was up. I¡¯m talking about ck and his aplice who I know nothing about. I¡¯ve been too blind to see that he is the one behind all these attacks against me and mypany. If my inch is correct, then it simply means that he is ten steps ahead of me. For all I know, Stacy would have sold us out already, he may already know about our location. I can¡¯t really be sure, but I have to assume that our locations and secrets have beenpromised. I know they can take care of themselves, they were trained to do just that, but I still need them out of here because I don¡¯t have a clue about cks allies and their ns. If anything happens to us, I need to know that they are safe, I need to know that our legacy will not die as well. They have to carry on our bloodline and ensure that our pack still has an Alpha.

    We finally got everything ready, we took Sofia to the ne and the doctor made sure that she was heavily sedated, he had her on a drip all the way, and he kept the box that contains the potion that he had brewed specially for her close by, making sure that she doesn¡¯t stand a chance to attack anyone. I had other activities to attend to, but I had to put them aside so I can personally escort the ne down to the ind. The guys are scared, I can literally hear their fast heartbeats from miles away. I couldn¡¯t let them get on that ne with Sofia, her demon wolf may get a boost of power from their fears and it could flush out the sedatives ande awake. I just picked a few guys that are tough enough to embark on this trip, along with Ralph and Dwain.

    It was a few hours to the ind, we got there in record time, I made sure our movement is untraceable because don¡¯t want anyone to find them. I used a tiny device that I got from Dwain to misdirect announce that would be trying to trace our movement. It messes with the GPS and it makes you see exactly what I want you to see. Dwain can also use it to backtrack a hacker, when we get back, he will check the device to see if anyone tried to trace us and he would use the GPS on the device to triangte the location of that person. I personally look forward to finding the person that is causing me so much pain, I want to teach him/her not to mess with me ever again. I helped them take her into the house, then I stayed a few minutes to ensure that her room is prepped with all the supplies that she needs to keep her calm. I ced some cool pictures of us around the room, I¡¯m hoping it¡¯s the first thing that she sees if she wakes up, I want her to remember all the good times we shared. I also ced some pictures of her family as well, it would be damn nice to remind her that she has a family that truly loves her and care about her. That should give her something to fight for, that would motivate her to keep a leash on the demon wolf so it doesn¡¯t control her.

    ¡°Are you sure this is how you want to do this?¡± Tonia asked me when I came out of Sofia¡¯s room and shut the door. She is all settled in her room now, so it¡¯s up to my sisters and the doctors to keep her safe and sedated. I know they don¡¯t like it here, they certainly weren¡¯t in support of my ns from the onset, but I was hoping that they will have epted the reality already, seeing as we are already here on the ind. I red at her for asking me this question right in front of Sofia¡¯s room. This question always stirs up an argument between us always, she knows how stupid it would be for us to stand here and argue about this. I wonder if that is exactly what she wants. For all I know she may be trying to stir up this argument on purpose she may be trying to wake Sofia up on purpose. But I won¡¯t let her trap me here with this argument, I walked right past her and went down to the sitting room, ignoring herpletely.

    ¡°The least you can do is to indulge my questions and grace me with a polite response, seeing as I am one of the sacrificialmbs that you want to abandon on this deserted ind with a demon wolf that is uncontroble.¡± She lets out once more,ing to stand in front of me, blocking my path.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this Tonia. The sooner I leave this ind, the sooner I can begin my investigations. You have nothing to be afraid of and even if you are afraid, you must not show that fear in front of her so you don¡¯t feed her rage. If things go south, I need you two to use the submarine and get the fuck out of this ind. But I¡¯m sure it won¡¯te to all that because I¡¯ll get the cure and ille back here to get you all to safety. Just keep her safe, girls, I¡¯m depending on you.¡± I told them, trying to keep a straight face because thest thing I want is for my sister to see the uncertainty on my face. It would certainly kill their confidence if they find out that I am not entirely sure that this n would work out as I nned, something could go wrong at any given time, Sofia¡¯s body may adapt to the potion and she would stand up from that bed and attack everyone on this ind, including my sisters. And the worst part of it all is that I wouldn¡¯t be here to protect them. They will have to improvise and survive on their own, and that would be very dangerous. But in leaving anyway, I mean, it¡¯s a dangerous situation, I know that. But it is the right thing to do at this moment. So I turned around and walked out of them, going back to the ne, with Dwain and Ralph following closely behind me.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°You know, for a moment there, I thought you were going to change your mind and bring them back home. You are really doing this, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ralph let out rhetorically, making me groan in frustration.

    ¡°Can we please get over this matter already, it¡¯s so annoying to keep repeating myself every fucking minute. Look, I know you are both screwing my sisters and now you think that gives you a sense of responsibility towards them. But you need to always remember that they are my sisters and I would never let anything happen to them. I care about them, more than you two, and I won¡¯t let them get hurt. I wouldn¡¯t have let theme here if they couldn¡¯t handle any situation that may arise although I¡¯m pretty sure that no situation would arise because we took care of all the details. Asforting as it is to realize that you guys care so much about my sisters, I would also like you to give them the benefit of the doubt, I need you to trust in their abilities. They can handle it, they have the training and they know everything about this ind so they can escape easily if things go south. I would prefer not to talk about this matter anymore, lets just focus on the mission and find a solution to this before it esctes to something we can not handle.¡± I let out firmly, then I turned around and boarded the ne. Leaving them standing there as they stared at my back in shock, or so I thought.

    They had no fucking choice, they had to obey my orders even if they are notfortable with my decisions. They got into the ne and took their positions, choosing not to talk to me. I ignore them, I know they wille around soon enough, I just need to prove to them that we can handle this situation before things go wrong. We got back in town in no time, I had the guys waiting for me at the airport because we weren¡¯t heading home just yet, we are going to pay Bethany¡¯s father a visit. For his sake, I hope that he isn¡¯t responsible for what is happening to me and my family because I would not hesitate in pulling the trigger, I would kill him without thinking twice.

    Yes, I know it would probably upset Bethany when she finds out that I broke my promise to her and hurt her family, but then again, her life would no longer be in danger because I would have found the cure to her current problems and she wouldn¡¯t be the life threatening demon wolf anymore. She would be safe and alive and that is all I care about.

 Visiting Blake

    Still Damien¡¯s POV

    ¡°Hello, ke. It¡¯s been such a long time. Did you miss me?¡± I asked him in a sarcastic tone as he stepped into his sitting room and saw his wife tied to a chair. Immediately we got to the airport, we boarded the SUVs that is parked a few feet away and I instructed the drivers to head straight to Sofia¡¯s family house. Her father and I are long overdue for a conversation. It¡¯s high time I prove to everyone that I am still the Mafia lord and the Alpha. They think I am now a weakling because I let a woman into my arms, but they couldn¡¯t have been more wrong. Their biggest mistake so far was underestimating me, threatening and hurting the people I care about. That is so messed up and they will have to pay for their stupid decision, starting with Sofia¡¯s father.  He was not at home when we arrived, so I tied his house keepers and locked them all in a room with two of my boys keeping watch on them so they don¡¯t try anything stupid, like trying to escape or even calling the cops. Then I questioned his wife and tried to find out if she has any idea about what is going on, but she was wasn¡¯t answering the question I was asking, all she did is cry and ask of her daughter Sofia. She keep pleading and begging me to spare her life and for me to return her daughter back to her. She looked so pathetic and unhappy I felt guilty for putting her through this traumatic experience, but I don¡¯t have any other choice, I need to save her daughter, or else she would never see her ever again. Or worse yet, Sofia may find a way to get off that ind and she will fucking kill us all. We just can¡¯t predict what she is capable of, she coulde back here and hurt her own family for no reason whatsoever, she is just unpredictable and dangerous, that is why I have to do anything necessary to remedy this situation.

    I wanted to torture her and find out what she knows, but she is a woman and she is Sofias mother. Besides she look so sad and lonely that I couldn¡¯t possibly look at her and still hurt her. I would most likelyfort her rather than hurting her, I just couldn¡¯t torture her. And her sobs and please were getting to my head, making me feel guilty for causing her this pain and sadness. That is why I had her tied to the chair and I sealed her mouth with duct tape so I wouldn¡¯t have to hear anything else that she has to say. We sat there in that sitting room waiting for her husband and after a while, he finally showed up, looking so surprised and scared to see me,

    ¡°It has been so long ke, and I thought I would pay you a visit so we can have a little chit chat and catch up on old times,¡± I let out in that same sarcastic tone that made my enemies super scared of me. He looked trrrifified, but he put his fears away and kept a straight face, trying to look tough.

    ¡°You bastard!

    You fucking Bastard!!

    Where is my daughter and what have you done to her?

    What the hell are you doing here without my daughter?¡± He yelled angrily as he pointed his finger at me. I smirked at his performance, if he had pit this talent to good use, I¡¯m sure he would have been an award winning actor by now. He looked so serious and very convincing, I would have fallen for his theatrics if I didn¡¯t have the evidence that proves that someone had followed me from this house, someone had taken pictures of me and Sofia when I came to pick her from this house. As far as I¡¯m concerned, he is the only capable of pulling these silly pranks on me. He knows about my fallout with ck and he decided to use our falling out to his advantage. But that was a mistake, it was the worst mistake he has ever made and I¡¯ll make sure he pays for it.

    ¡°One more lie from you and I¡¯ll kill you right where you stand, ke. The only reason why you are still standing there and spouting rubbish is because I made a promise to Sofia and as much as I want to kill you and get it over with, I have to respect her wishes. That is why I¡¯m going to try and be diplomatic. I¡¯m going to ask you one question, ke, just one question. Your answer to this question would determine my next action. But trust me, you don¡¯t want to lie to me, you would never like the oue if I find out that you lied to me, so in going to advice you to think very carefully before you give me your answer.¡± I warned him sternly. The color drained from his face as he realized that I¡¯m not joking around with him. I smirked approvingly because I was getting the desired effect. I can tell that he is super scared, I can hear the rapid sound of his heartbeat and I smell his fear from afar. This is exactly what I wanted, I want him to pee his pants in fear, I want him to be too scared to even think about lying to me because I don¡¯t want to be forced to hurt him. I meant, if ites to it, I would definitely do it, but I want to try to avoid that oute as much as I possible can. Call me stupid for trying to keep to my promise, bug I just have to do it for both our sakes, I have to spare him for Sofia and I.

    ¡°Where is Alfredo ck?¡± I asked him fiercely as I walked towards him and stood in front of him ring daggers at him.

    ¡°Look, Damien. I know about your fall out with Alfredo ck, but I¡¯ve been trying to stay away from your war. I don¡¯t want to chose sides and I sure as hell do not want to get involved in this war between the two of you because I would most likely be coteral damage. Whatever issues you have with Alfredo ck, I¡¯ll suggest you find him yourself and you can do whatever you want with him. But please keep me and my family our of your business. Leave us alone Damien, you have done a lot to hurt and separate my family. Why can¡¯t you leave us alone, why Damien, why?¡± he screamed in my face, making me chuckle at his bravery, or should I say stupidity?

    ¡°Wrong answer, ke, wrong answer.¡± I told him mockingly as I gestured to my boys to tie him up.

    ¡°I think you didn¡¯t quite get the situation of things. You don¡¯t have any right to make demands and you most certainly don¡¯t get to ask me questions.¡± I told him firmly as I watched him being tied like a fucking traitor. His hands were tied together and the rope was hung on the fan. He stood there with his hands raised above his head, bleeding from his lips and nose. My boys had hit him a couple of times because he was struggling with them when they tried to tie him up. I didn¡¯t try to stop them, I want him to realize that I am willing to go to any length to get the truth from him. His wife was still tied to the chair, and she kept sobbing and struggling to free herself from the chair desperately. I wonder what she hopes to achieve, I wonder what she would do if she manages to free herself from that seat. She was so serious about it, and it made me quite curious because I wondered what she would do, I mean, she can¡¯t fight us and she certainly won¡¯t get that far if she tried to escape so why the hell is she wasting her time and strength, trying to break free?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    I ignored her and walked over to her husband. I wanted to send her out of here, I wanted to ask my boys to take her out of this sitting room and lock her up with the house keepers, but that would only prove to everyone in this room that I have a soft spot for this family and it will make me look weak in front of my boys and also in front of ke. He may leak it out to Alfredo ck that I am a weakling and that would only boost his courage to attack me and my family. I want him to be too scared to ever go against me again. That is why I let her sit right there and watch as I torture her husband for information. Sofia would never forgive me for this, but at least she will be safe. I took a Straight-ded Mayo scissors that is designed for cutting body tissues near the surface of a wound. I plunged it into his big toe nails and I pulled at it over hard, pulling out his finger slowly and painfully.

    ¡°Arrrrrrrrrggggggg,¡± he screamed at the top of his voice as his toe bleeds profusely.

    ¡°You will pay for this, Damien. I¡¯ll fucking make you pay you bastard! You won¡¯t get away with this, I swear it. You will fucking pay!¡± he continued screaming continuously, as he bleed profusely. His wife went hysterical as she tried to break free and run to his side, but she was stopped by my boys, they held her down, forcing her to sit still and watch as I torture her husband.

    ¡°You know what I want, ke. Tell me where I can find Alfredo ck, then you and your family can go back to lives and we can all forget about this awful event. What do you say, ke, are you ready toe clean with me, are you ready to tell me where I can find Alfredo ck?

    I need to warn you though, your next answer will determine what will happen next. I could leave with my boys, or I could step up my game and move on to your toes, I could start clipping of your toes one by one. It¡¯s all up to you, I¡¯ll stop when you are ready to talk.¡± I told him sternly, then I walked over to the table that my house arranged my torture tools. I picked up a bigger scissors from the rows of torture weapons and I walked over to him, smiling evilly as he shivered in fear. I love seeing him quiver under my gaze, it means he will soon break. Soon, he will be singing like a fucking bird and he will tell me all I need to know.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about Alfredo ck, I swear it. I haven¡¯t seen him, I haven¡¯t spoken with him, I have no fucking business with that guy. You have to believe me Damien, you need to stop hurting me, there is nothing you can get out of me because I know nothing. I am begging you Damien, please stop.¡± He let out pleadingly as the tears slipped down his cheeks. He looks so pathetic and he sounds genuine, I want to believe him, I really want to. But I can¡¯t, No, I won¡¯t. My family is at risk because of hhim my mate is a demon wolf because of him. I¡¯m not backing down anytime soon, he has to pay for trying to double cross me. I¡¯ll fucking make him pay.

 Itéˆ¥æªš Lucas

    Still Damien¡¯s POV

    ¡°You have no idea what you have done, have you?

    You put my family in danger, you put your daughter in danger when you decided to betray me and join forces with that bastard!¡± I yelled out in frustration when he kept denying that he has nothing to do with Alfredo ck. He continued begging and pleading for his life, and that got me even more pissed because it seems like he is stalling, it seems like he is just wasting my time and time is something that I don¡¯t have. I have been ying nice with him for over thirty minutes, I was hoping that if I can get him to feel remorse for his actions then he would tell me what I needed to know, but he isn¡¯t budging. He is bent on sticking to his story, lying to my face.

    I didn¡¯t want to torture him further, I¡¯ve pulled out all his toenails and I was hoping that I wouldn¡¯t have to start clipping his toes as well, but he isn¡¯t ready to talk yet, he is still trying to be tough. He leaves me no other choice, I¡¯m going to have to torture him so more. Yes, Sofia would hate me for this, but she has toe to terms with it. She would be grateful that I restrained myself from killing him slowly and painfully. She would have to forgive me sooner orter, after all, I was only trying to save her and my family. With time, she wille to realize that I would do anything to protect her and my family. I would challenge even the devil himself, as long as I get what I want, as long as I get to keep her and my family safe.

    ¡°Guess what I have here, ke,¡± I let out sarcastically as I picked another scissor and walked back to where he stood hanging on the fan, smiling evilly at him.

    ¡°Please Damien, I didn¡¯t do anything, I know nothing about Alfredo ck, I swear it, man.¡± He responded weakly, trying to appeal to my sympathetic heart. If only he knows that I don¡¯t even have a heart, I am a heartless, ruthless, fearless Mafia Lord and Alpha. I don¡¯t have the luxury of having a heart.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°Wrong answer, me. But I¡¯ll let it pass this time, I¡¯ll tell you what it is because I want you to anticipate the pain, I want you to know exactly what you are bargaining for.

    This is a scissors, just like every other scissors, but there is a difference between this scissors and the scissors I used earlier to pull out your toenails. The difference is that this scissor is a blunt scissors. Yes, I know it¡¯s just a slight and insignificant difference, but I want to rify that fact to you.

    You see, cutting someone or something with a sharp scissors or des is very effective because it leaves a clean cut. It goes right through and it cuts instantly, leaving less mess. But cutting with a blunt de or scissors is very messy and so ineffective. A blunt scissors or de doesn¡¯t go through quickly, you have to add a lot of pressure to make a blunt scissors or de to cut through someone or something. Just imagine me cutting off your toes with a blunt scissors, it is going to be so damn messy. First, it would squash your skin as it tries to prate into your body, then it would squash your bones as well, and finally, it would clip off your toes, leaving a squishy mess in its wake. To make it even more interesting, I¡¯m going to use this particr blunt scissors that is also rusted. I won¡¯t only clip off your nails and leave a mess, but I would also leave an infection that would force you to cut off your legs in a few days.

    How does that sound?¡± I asked him with a smirk, enjoying the horrific look on his face.

    ¡°You are a monster, Damien. A monster!¡± he yelled in fear as he keep looking at me as if I were the devil himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you one more time ke, trust me, I won¡¯t repeat this question again. Where is Alfredo ck, where the fuck is he?¡± I spat out in disgust as I brought the scissors forward and held it to his big toe, applying pressure slowly with my eyes looking up at him. His eyes were shut firmly as he anticipated the pain. It seems he is ready to take the pain rather than telling me what I want to know. It was so fucking annoying and I was prepared to cause him more pain than he can ever imagine. I applied more pressure and he screamed out in pain, sobbing hysterically. I was just about to squash the skin of his big toe, but something unexpected happened.

    We heard a gunshot, it was aimed at me, but I moved away just in time and the bullet went into kes¡¯s leg, making him scream even louder. I ran for cover, my boys did the same and they pushed Mrs. ke out of the way so she doesn¡¯t get shot. ke was still hanging on the ceiling fan, and he is bleeding more than before. If he continues bleeding this way, he could pass out because he is losing too much blood. Another bullet was fired, and this time, it was aimed higher than the first, and it shot at the rope that we used in tying Bake to the fan. He fell on his face, shrieking in pain as he hit the floor. One of my boys pulled him out of the line of fire so he doesn¡¯t get hit again.

    ¡°Keep your eyes on him, don¡¯t let him get away.¡± I instructed my boys fiercely. I¡¯m sure these guys were sent here by Alfredo ck. They must havee to set him lose and save him from me. But I¡¯m not giving up so soon, Nah, I¡¯m not letting him off so easy. It¡¯s a good thing that we came prepared. We returned fire immediately, we shoot back at the other team, the cks team. But they were too many and they were hiding pretty well, so we couldn¡¯t see them and we couldn¡¯t aim well.

    ¡°Tell me, Capo, how does it feel to be stupid?¡± someone asked me from the other team, making me pause as I recognize the voice. I signaled my boys, telling them to cease fire. I want to confirm who the intruder is I want to know who I¡¯m talking to. But he is hiding behind his boys, no, these are not his boys. I recognize a few of these guys and I know that they are Alfredo cks boys. They were fully equipped for this war, they have been working for him for a very long time now, but they were all disbanded and stripped of their powers and resources. I got rid of them when I defeated ck and they have been trying to get back at me after I stopped all their operations in this city. I don¡¯t know if they are still working with Alfredo ck, but I¡¯m pretty sure that they are in support of this other guy that is hiding behind the wall.

    ¡°If you have something to say to me, why don¡¯t youe out and say it already. Or are you going to hide behind your thugs forever?¡± I teased him, trying to get him toe out of hiding.

    ¡°Oh, No, Damien. I¡¯m not hiding behind these guys, I simply do not want to kill you because I still need you alive, at least for now. I¡¯m not a coward, Damien. I don¡¯t hide behind anyone, I didn¡¯t build a big fence to shield my family and I from danger because I can protect them all. How about you, Damien?

    Can you honestly say the same thing about yourself?

    Tell me, man, why are you living in seclusion, what the hell are you hiding?¡± He teased me back, making me groan in anger as I realized that he has been to our territory, he knows where I live. Now I know why Stacy has been sneaking out of the pack¡¯s territory, now I know why she is so confident and fearless. I had my suspicions, but I¡¯m only confirming it now. I knew she had a backup n, and now I know what her ns are. She betrayed her people, she sold us out to the humans and she led them straight to our doorstep. This guy must have been close enough to see our walls, why didn¡¯t I see him, how could I have missed this?

    There are motion sensors around our perimeter that are supposed to alert us if there is a breach. Except Stacy had found a way to turn it off, and this could only mean that she is way smarter than I had ever imagined. Something tells me that she has bigger ns, her end game must have changed since I rejected her advances and brought in Sofia as my mate. She wanted to be Luna, she wanted a higher status in the pack and she made it clear to me that she would never back down until she gets what she wants. But that cannot be her end game, she wouldn¡¯t be destroying the pack if she still wanted to be the Luna, would she?

    Or maybe she is too stupid to see the damages she is causing to our people. For crying out loud, her family lives there as well. If this guy knows our secret, there is no say what he would do about it, he could expose us to the public and our homes would be invaded by the government. My family, my friends, and everyone we have known would be scrutinized and analyzed likeb rats. Is that what she wants, would they make her happy?

    ¡°Show your fucking face, you bastard!¡± I yelled angrily as I fired a few shots in his direction, aiming for him. The bullets hit the wall andnded on the floor, making himugh at my obvious frustration.

    ¡°I wonder how angry you will be when I finally uncover every secret about you. I would destroy you, Damien, I will take away everything you hold dear and I will make sure you grovel and beg for mercy, but you won¡¯t get any, not from me or anyone else. I show you what it feels like for everyone to be taken away from you, I¡¯ll make you pay.¡± He let out fiercely, shocking me once more with his outburst. He sounded so bitter, and from his words, it is easy to tell that he knows me, but I still don¡¯t know him. I have no idea who he could be, none whatsoever. If I can find out who he is, then I would know why he is so pissed off at me, but I just can¡¯t ce that voice no matter how hard I try to, I simply can¡¯t. I was still trying to figure out who he is when I heard Sofia¡¯s mom call out to him,

    ¡°Lucas?¡± She let out in a whisper, making me squint my eyes in surprise as I realized what she is talking about.

    ¡°Lucas¡­

    Son, is that you?¡± she called out again, trying to stand up and go to him. But she was held back by my boys because we still don¡¯t know if her guess is right. Although I¡¯m betting my money that she is right, he hasn¡¯t responded to her question, so I¡¯m guessing that he knows that he has been caught already. His identity has been established and he knows that there is no need for him to try and hide it anymore. Now that she mentioned it, I think I¡¯m bringing to recall a few things as well. Lucas has always been fierce and violent. If my memory serves me right, he tried to fight me the day I came here to demand my debt from his father. That was the day that I perceived Sofia¡¯s scent from the maid¡¯s clothes. He tried to defend his family, he used me of being the sole cause of their problems and he tried to fight me. But he couldn¡¯ty a finger on me because he was beaten up pretty badly. My boys beat him up and forced him to ept his fate and submit to my rules

    Now it all makes sense, he was there all along. I remember leaving that house in anger when I found out that Sofia was not there and I ordered her father to bring her back before the next day. I never saw him as a threat, I had no fucking idea that he could go the extra mile to fight for his family. I thought he was going to stay down because there was nothing he could do to me, he never stood a chance against me and I ignored himpletely because I never thought he could do anything. But I was wrong, I underestimated him and he proved to be a bigger threat than I had ever imagined.

    While I was busy celebrating with my family and friend, while I was bragging to everyone and telling them that my mate, our Luna would being home soon, I did not see the signs of his uing rebellion. He made arrangements before I arrived and he had me followed without my knowledge. I was too lost in the moment, I only wanted to get Sofia to trust me, I wanted to get her to feel safe and secure around me. I did not anticipate anything like this, I never thought that he could try to take me down on his own. He looks so young and innocent, you would not imagine that he could cause so much harm to me and my family.

    ¡°You fucking idiot!¡± I screamed in anger as I stood up and walked towards him, ignoring his boys who kept pointing their guns at me. Don¡¯t get wrong, I¡¯m still pissed off at him, but that is all. I ain¡¯t scared of this kid, he isn¡¯t going to kill me, he doesn¡¯t have the balls to pull that trigger. Besides, he said that he still needs me alive. I¡¯m guessing that is an order from Alfredo ck. He would never let this kid kill me, if this kid kills me and take the credit for my death, it means that he would have to forfeit the title of Mafia Lord to him and that is a risk that he would never be willing to take. He has waited for many years to get rid of me and take this title from me, now that he has the chance to take my life, he would never let this kid to do it for him. The fact that he is the only son of ke gives him a stronger im to the title of Mafia Lord. If he tops it up by taking my life, then he would have the title with ease because he would be supported by the council.

    ¡°You stupid fool!

    You have no fucking idea what you have gotten into. Because of your stupidity, your sister is lying unconsciously in a hospital bed. She was put on that bed by the stupid mole that has been feeding you information about me. How could you be so stupid and selfish?¡± I yelled in anger when I got to him. His boys tried to fight me off but I went all out on them, punching and kicking anyone that stands in my way. I took down a few guys before I got to him and I wrapped my hand around his neck, holding him up against the wall as I red furiously at him.

    ¡°I could snap your neck and end your pathetic life. How dare you challenge me!¡± I screamed in anger.

 Lucas

    Lucas¡¯s POV

    I¡¯ve been following him closely, monitoring his every move. He is so damn stupid, so dumb. Watching him these few weeks has made me wonder why my father has always been scared of him, he doesn¡¯t scare me at all, not one bit. The only reason why I haven¡¯t infiltrated his home is because my sister is still in there and Stacy has not shown us the right path to follow so we can sneak in undetected. She is stalling and I don¡¯t know why.

    After she left Alfredo, I waited for her to contact me, just as we agreed. But she never contacted me, she didn¡¯t even contact Alfredo ck. She suddenly went dark, no call, no messages, and no signals whatsoever. I had to resort to my previous method, I went left ck¡¯s residence and went back home. But I couldn¡¯t stay at home for one day without thinking about my beautiful, innocent sister that is being forced to live with that monster, Damien. Seeing the sadness on my mom¡¯s face is a constant reminder that I had failed my family. I let him take her away while I stood there I watched like a coward. When I set out on this path of revenge, I promised I would do whatever it takes to get my sister out of there. I knew it would not be easy, but I was determined to bring him down and get back everything he has taken from us. First, he stole the Mafia title from my father, then he took my sister as his wax ve or whatever. I really don¡¯t know why he has taken her, but I can¡¯t bare the thought of all the crazy things he could do with her. He could make her work in one of his brothels or he could peddle her to the highest bidder, not minding the fact that she is innocent and pure.

    Sofia and I never spent much time together because our dad never allowed her to live with us. He kept shipping her off to diverse t countries, keeping her out of sight. No one knew about her, not even his closest associates. Mom and I never understood his reasons for hiding her away, I could remember a couple of times when we both fought him about it, we never understood why he chose to keep her away from everyone, including her family. Sofia never liked it as well, she was never happy about it. She always came to me whenever she is being bullied by anyone, she always pleads with me, begging and pleading with me, telling me to talk to our father on her behalf because she doesn¡¯t like it there. She tried to get him to bring her back home, but he never listened to her. One time, she tried running away from school. She ran back home and refused to step foot in that school again. But dad bundled her back to school with a stern warning threatening to abandon her in an orphanage if she ever unts his orders again.

    With time, she got used to the fact that there is nothing she can do to change his mind and bring her back home. She finally epted her fate and got used to her life. She neverined to mom or dad anymore because she doesn¡¯t want them to fight because of her anymore. For many years, I was the closest she had to having a friend and she confided in me, telling me everything about her, and sharing her experience in school with me. I guess she has always wondered why her enemies always get hurt or expelled from school. When she got older, she stopped telling me things because she made a few friends in school and she started living her life like my father wanted, acting as if we don¡¯t exist in her life. But that didn¡¯t make me give up on her, I have always been looking out for her, making sure she doesn¡¯t get into too much trouble.

    A few years ago, my father lost his wealth and title through gambling and Damien got a chance to take everything from us. He redeemed my father¡¯s debt, buying off everyone that could oppose him and he took everything from us, leaving us with nothing. My father¡¯s allies were gunned down on the streets and their families were thrown out to the streets. For the first time in my life, I witnessed a war between warlords and that was when I understood why my father has been hiding Sofia away.  Although he had made many mistakes in the past, he still tried to protect his family, especially Sofia. She would have suffered the most because she is a pretty damsel, she has the king of beauty that no man can resist. She would be easy prey to our enemies and that was why he hid her away from them. He stepped down without much fuss, relinquishing his title and properties to protect his family. They call him a coward because he gave up easily, but he did it for us, he did it to protect his family and I¡¯m proud of him for trying to protect us. He did his best, but his best was not good enough.

    He couldn¡¯t protect her forever. Somehow he had found out about her. I still don¡¯t know how he did it, one minute we were gathered in our sitting room talking about my father¡¯s debt, and the next minute he was sniffing around like a dog, asking strange questions about my sister. There was no denying the fact that he knows the truth already. To this day, I still don¡¯t know how he got to find out about her, but I will not let him keep her for much longer, I will find her and bring her back home. To think that I was scared of her safety when she was abroad, but I was able to protect her from bullies and drug traffickers. I was able to keep an eye on her and keep her safe. But this case is totally different, I have no way of watching over her and I couldn¡¯t save her from him because he is way more dangerous than anyone I¡¯ve ever faced. He is tough and the fact that I don¡¯t know everything about him is making me even more restless.

    I thought Alfredo ck had it all figured out. He is the one opponent that Damien could not eliminate. I thought teaming up with him will get me closer to Damien, but I was wrong. He is simply grasping at straws, nning to use Stacy to destroy Damien. For a while, I thought he was on the right path, I mean, he has someone on the inside that feeds him with information and warns him of imminent danger. For a while there, I thought I could hitch along on his train and take down Damien. But he is too patient for my liking way too patient. I am beginning to think that all these guys are nothing but an empty vessels. They rely on their boys to do their dirty work, without these guys, they are nothing at all. They are powerless without these boys.  Before now, I feared these guys, and the thought of going against anyone of them made me shiver in fear. But after working with Alfredo for a while and after spying on Damien without his knowledge, I am forced to believe that these guys are assholes. They shouldn¡¯t scare me at all because I am way smarter than all of them put together.

    I still can¡¯t believe that I was ever scared of these guys, they are just dumb and stupid. First, it was Damien, the fearless Mafia lord. I stalked him for months, I ruined his operations at the airport and seaport, but he had no fucking idea. They said he is tough and fearless, and they im that nothing slips past his watchful eyes. But I had him trailed for months and I kept strict surveince on all his affairs and he never had a clue. He keeps trying to track me down, but I made sure he couldn¡¯t trace me and I got rid of every evidence that could lead him to me. The words on the street are that he is weak because of a woman, but I don¡¯t believe that. I think he has always been weak, he just keeps hiding behind his boys, iming to be tough and fearless in front of everyone. But I know better than that, I know he is a weakling, and very soon, I will expose his weakness to the world and when that dayes, I will put a bullet through his fucking brains and end his miserable life.

    The same goes for Alfredo ck, in fact, he Is far more stupid than anyone I¡¯ve ever met. To think that his entire n rests on the shoulder of a girl who has been ying him from the very beginning. He wants to use her to destroy Damien and wipe out his family from existence, but the truth is that she has been using him all along. He has no hold on her, he can not control her movement. He has no idea what she is nning, he knows nothing about her motives for joining his team. He doesn¡¯t even realize that he is being yed. She told him that she wishes to be with him, she unts her curvy body around and promised to give him everything he needs to take down Damien. But he never knew about her feelings for Damien, he has no idea that she is simply working her way into his heart. She would never destroy him because she wants him all to herself.

    I was opportune to spend some time with her while she was still hiding out in Alfredo¡¯s residence. She tried to sell him out as well. She tried to get me to make a deal with her so we can both take down Damien and Alfredo. She told me a few secrets that she had been hiding from Alfredo and she told me about their secret residence on the deserted ind. She wanted me to kill Alfredo because he was too greedy and fierce. I would have jumped on her offer and epted it without question, but I just don¡¯t trust her. For all I know, she could be testing me to see if my allegiance lies with Alfredo. I¡¯m guessing that he was the one that sent her to find out if I have been lying to him. That was why I turned down her offer, telling her that I have no interest in the title of Mafia Lord. It¡¯s a good thing that I did not ept her offer because the next words that came out of her mouth proved to me that she can not be trusted because she is very dangerous.

    ¡°Don¡¯t help me if you don¡¯t want to, I can do it myself. I¡¯ve done it before and I can do it again. I like you, Luc, and that is why I am asking you to team up with me. The choice is yours, it¡¯s either you stick with me and live to tell the story, or you stick with my enemies and die with no achievement. But make no mistake, Luc, when this war ends, there will be very few survivors. I chose who I will let to live and who dies. You can join me if you choose to, but if you chose to go against me, I will kill you.¡± She told me fiercely, not hiding the fact that she has other motives for being here.

    ¡°If you stick with me, I will let you keep some sex ves as Damien does. Check out this one, I hate her guts because she has taken Damien away from me, he spends more time with her than he does with me. But I still admire her beautiful body. So I will have her first, then I¡¯ll let you have her.¡± She told me excitedly as she showed me a picture of my sister on her phone. I can feel the muscles twitching on my jaw as I saw Sofia¡¯s innocent face staring back at me. I had the urge to strangle her to death, but I held back my anger because I know that she is more dangerous than I have ever imagined. I decided to y along with her tricks and see where it leads me.

    We spent more time in that quiet room, screwing our brains out and plotting our next move. She told me about her ns to unseat Damien and take over his position. Having this conversation with her made me to realize that she is way more dangerous than Alfredo thought. He thinks she is working for him but she is doing it all for herself, she wants all the power and wealth for herself and she is prepared to kill anyone that stands in her way. Alfredo thinks that the pregnancy would give her ess to Damien¡¯s life so she can take him out, but she has no ns of taking him out now. She nned to get married to him for a few years so she can steal everything he possesses before killing him. If she manages to get into his life, her first n ist9 offer Alfredo as a gift-wrapped wedding present to Damien. She would give Damien his location and he would get a chance to finally take him out for good.

    It was at that point that I realized that these people were lunatics. They could well each other out or tear each other apart as long as it gets them the wealth and power that they desire. The only way I can save my sister and still live to tell the story is to outsmart them. I have to be one step ahead at all times and I have toe up with a n that woulde as a surprise to every one of them. I need to make a move that no one is expecting and I need to find out everything they are nning, that is the only way that I can outsmart them. Finding out their endgame will be my trump card, I need to know what everyone is nning.

    I started with the guy next to me, Alfredo ck. We have been waiting to hear from Stacy for almost one week, but she has gone dark on us. Alfredo is restless and edgy. He has no backup ns, his hope rests solely on her. If she doesn¡¯t seed in taking out Damien from within, then he has no choice but toe out of hiding and engage Damien once more in a street fight, which he will definitely lose. It has happened before and Damien beat the crap out of him and sent him running out of town with nothing, absolutely nothing. Damien has the tactical advantage and he has all the street gangs fighting for him. Not to mention the fact that he gets his security guards from the best securitypany in town. They are well trained and well paid, they will do anything for him. Unlike Alfredo ck, he has lost the trust and confidence of his boys. They simply hang around him because he owes them quite a lot of money. Some of them have been bought by Stacy already, she offered them a mouthwatering deal, just like she did to me and they were so quick to jump on her offer because Alfredo has nothing to offer them.

    I was able to gather a few bucks when I started nning my revenge against this bastard, and when I sabotaged some of Damien¡¯s establishment I gathered a few more to add to the stash. I blew up his operations at the seaport and airport, making it impossible for his drug lords to do their business in the city. I knew he would fix his operations in a few weeks, but it was a chance for me to steal some of his consignment and also draw him out so I can trail him to his hideout in town. With the money I got from the deal, I was able to buy off the rest of Alfred¡¯s boys, the ones who haven¡¯t been bought by that bitch Stacy. Money wasn¡¯t enough to buy their allegiance, I had to convince them that we have all it takes to defeat the Mafia Lord Damien without the help of Stacy or Alfredo ck. Unlike their dumb boss, I have a n to draw out Damien, a n that doesn¡¯t involve a dumb bitch that has her own ns. I¡¯ve already nted a few guys in hispany, I¡¯ve sabotaged a few of his operations and I¡¯ve already devised a way to get into his secret ind that he calls home.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to wait for that bitch before we attack. For all we know, she could stab us in the back after she gets what she wants. We just have to hide out in the woods and wait it out for a few days. She told me about a special delivery van that goes out for medical supplies. That is our way in, we only need to study their schedule for a while, I¡¯m sure we would find the perfect opportunity to sneak into that deserted ind. And after we defeat Damien, we have to take out that whore, Stacy. She is as dangerous as a snake, she wants to have everything to herself, but we won¡¯t give her the chance. She is going down with her stupid lover.¡± I instructed them firmly, gaining their confidence with my carefully thought-out n.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Actually, it isn¡¯t my n, per se, but I still think it¡¯s the right thing to do at this point because it would get me close enough to monitor Damien¡¯s movements. I don¡¯t think we can break into that territory, it¡¯s too secure and creepy. But I do know that I would be close enough to monitor everything happening in that ce. I want to find out Damien¡¯s secrets as well, I want to know how he found out about my sister and I want to know what he wants to do with her. I asked Stacy these questions and she gave me an answer that I really don¡¯t buy. I can¡¯t believe anything she is saying because she hides the truth and tells us only the things she wants us to know. She has her ns, and she wants to use us to achieve her ns. But I¡¯ll outsmart every one of them and I¡¯ll save my sister.

    When I left Alfredo¡¯s hideout, I went back home to wait a few days and see if Stacy would finally reach out to us but I couldn¡¯t stay in that house without thinking about Sofia. My mom¡¯s sadness kept gnawing at my conscience and my father¡¯s frustration kept fueling my anger, making me more furious. I left the house a few minutes after stepping in, I called the guys and told them to get everything ready. I couldn¡¯t wait any longer, I had to proceed with my ns, and I couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    We went in the night, we parked a few miles away, then we walked through the woods and took strategic positions, watching the ind like a bunch of stalkers. It¡¯s a good thing that we did, I was able to see how coordinated and organized they were. I saw the van a couple of times but we couldn¡¯t get anywhere near it because it was an armored van, besides, even if we got the van, we still can¡¯t get through his tight security. We spent a few days, watching and observing everything that is happening there. All through our stay in the woods, nobody was allowed in and out of that ce, except for that van. But on this particr day, a few cars came out at once and I knew almost immediately that it was my target, Damien. And so we followed them, trailing them to his private airstrip. I watched as my sister was transferred from an SUV into his private ne. I wanted to attack immediately, but my boys stopped me from making a rash decision, reminding me that we were terribly outnumbered.

    I went back to cool off before I make a decision that could cost us our lives. I left a few guys behind to monitor everything happening here, then I went back to our hiding spot in the woods to keep watch of the perimeter. A few hourster, I got a call from my guys that the ne is back, but this time, Sofia was not in it. He must have moved her to a secret location. I don¡¯t know why he move her away and I don¡¯t even know where he had taken her to. I was so damn furious, it felt like I was right back to where I started and I felt so stupid for not trying to save her when I had the chance.

    I was still fuming with anger when I got another call from the guy I left to keep watch over my mom and dad. It turns out that the bastard decided to visit my parents. I knew I wouldn¡¯t get another chance, so I gather my boys and went after him in rage. I watched him torture my father and I realized that he was after me.

 Lucas Escapes

    Damien¡¯s POV

    ¡°I could snap your neck and end your pathetic life. How dare you challenge me!¡± I screamed in anger. I held him up against the wall, ring daggers at him.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°You have no fucking idea what you have done. Sofia has been poisoned with a dangerous potion, You put your family¡¯s life in danger, Lucas. How could you be so stupid, what do you stand to gain?¡± I yelled at him once more, throwing him across the room in anger.

    ¡°Go to hell, Damien!

    You Fucking Bastard!

    Don¡¯t you ever mention my sister or my family, you have no right to speak to me about my family. You ruined our family, my sister is in that condition because of you. You caused all this, and you are going to pay with your life, Capo.¡± He let out in disgust, standing to his feet and ring back at me. I could kill this kid and get it over with, it would take me little to no effort to snap his neck and rip off his head. But I have to hold back because of Sofia. She would never forgive me if she finds out that I killed her brother. She has never hated anyone in my family, she loves and adores them, and she treats them exactly the same way that she would treat her own family. I just tortured her father like a fucking criminal. I still don¡¯t know how I would exin to her that I had tortured her gather and in the end, it turned out that he is not the traitor I am looking for. I tortured him for nothing.

    If I hurt her only brother as well, how on earth would she forgive me, how will I forgive myself. If I¡¯m being honest, I¡¯ll have to admit that he is notpletely wrong in his usations. I did ruin their family, although, in my defense, it is not entirely my fault. Their father was already bankrupt when I came into the picture. Yes, it¡¯s true that I took the Mafia title from him, but we had a fucking deal I took care of all his debts and in exchange, he relinquish his position as Mafia Lord. He would never have held the title for much longer anyway. There were a lot of bad guys gunning for that title. They should be grateful to me for saving them the torture of having to deal with any of the drug lords gunning for this title. I¡¯m sure they would have killed him and killed his entire family just to make sure that their position is never threatened. I did not hit anyone of them, well, except for taking Sofia, I mean. I left them in peace with a roof over their head and a substantial amount of money in the bank. It¡¯s not my fault that their father gambled the money away and still hade back to horror more money from me. I know I hurt them when I took Sofia away, but I never meant to hurt anyone, I just wanted to im my mate and make her mine. If not for this whole issue with Stacy and her stalker who happens to be her brother, I would have let here here every often. I would have given her a chance to visit her family and spend time with them. But this idiot aided the lunatic in my pack and now my mate has a demon wolf within her. I won¡¯t let this go easily, I can¡¯t let him go scot-free. I know I can¡¯t kill him because of the promise I made to Sofia, but ill surely teach the idiot a lesson that he won¡¯t forget in a hurry. He will learn not to mess with me ever again.

    ¡°You want me dead, don¡¯t you?

    You want me dead so you can take back your sister, you want to be the Mafia Lord so you can be in control, right? Well, now is your chance to kill me,¡± I told him in a stern tone, tossing his gun aside. I kicked it far enough so he would not be able to reach it, I signaled Dwain and Ralph, telling them to keep an eye on his boys so they don¡¯t interfere.

    ¡°Now is your chance, Lucas ke. Pick a weapon right now and fight me.¡± I ordered sternly, ring dangerously at me as I gestured for him to pick a weapon from the rolls of torture weapons thaty on the table.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight you, Damien, not yet. First I want to make you suffer, then I¡¯ll destroy your family as you did to me. Then I¡¯ll take back everything you stole from my family. When I¡¯m done with you, Damien, then I¡¯ll kill you. It won¡¯t be a fight because I will not have the time to waste on you.¡± He spat out mockingly, making me as furious as hell.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself, you bastard! Pick up a fucking weapon and fight me!!!¡± I yelled in anger, my voice booming so loud that it shook the entire building.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight you, I don¡¯t want to and you can¡¯t make me do it, you are not the boss of me, you can¡¯t tell me what to do. I will never¡­.

    I was in front of him before he could finish that sentence, my palmnded so hard on his cheeks, sending him tumbling backward as he struggled to regain his stamina. I was on him within seconds, wrapping my hands around his neck as I dragged him up from the floor and flung him across the room. Hended hard on the floor, hearing that cracking sound as I broke a few of his bones. He rolled in pain on the floor, crawling away to find a hiding ce.

    ¡°Come out here and fight me like a man, you fucking Coward. You think you are a man, right, you want to im the title of Mafia Lord, you want to control the city, you desire power and wealth. Well, here is your chance. Come out and fight me like a man, you fool!

    You¡¯re so fucking stupid!

    And guess what Lucas ke, I¡¯m not going to kill you, no, I won¡¯t do it. Being a pawn of Alfredo ck is enough punishment for you because I¡¯m so sure that you¡¯ll regret that decision. As for Alfredo ck and his spies that keep following me around, tell them to keep calm and wait patiently for me. I¡¯ll find them, pretty soon and when I do, I¡¯ll rip out their beating hearts from their chest, I¡¯ll fucking rip off their fucking heads. You all have no idea what you have unleashed on my people and I.

    You are so fucking stupid!

    And damn Selfish!

    I¡¯m so disappointed Lucas, I had high hopes for you, I thought you woulde to your senses and realize that I am not the bad guy here. I saved your family from shame and I never hurt anyone of you, but you chose to take sides with the bad guys and you put your sister in danger, and you put your family in danger as well. That is so damn selfish and stupid, and I would never forgive you for this. But as they say, you can force the horse to the stream, but you can never force it to drink.

    I¡¯m done being nice to you and your goddam family, I¡¯m done with this silly acting, I¡¯m so fucking done with being the nice guy. This is what I get for being nice to you all. I should have killed you all when I had the chance, I should have never let you walk around this city. If only you know how hard I¡¯m trying to stop myself from killing you right now. It would be so easy to kill you right now and make it look like an ident, I could wipe your entire family right now and pass it off as a mishap.

    But I won¡¯t do it¡­

    I won¡¯t kill you, Lucas, not because I suddenly forgave you. Nah¡­

    I won¡¯t forgive you and I never will, but I¡¯m letting you go because I made a promise to someone who is very precious to me. Fair warning though, I do not want to set eyes on you ever again and don¡¯t you ever cross my path or I swear, I¡¯ll fucking kill you.

    You disgust me!¡± I spat out disgustingly as I turned around to walk out the exit, but the annoying bastard just won¡¯t give up easily. I don¡¯t want to kill him, but he is just so annoying.

    ¡°I said¡­ You are not the boss of me!¡± he yelled angrily as he ran towards me with speed, taking me unaware as he topples me to the floor, jabbing me in my ribs repeatedly. I pushed him off in one swift move, then I ran after him angrily. But he had other ns, he brought out a remote control out of his pocket and he pushed a button on the remote and there was an explosion outside. It kept going off nonstop and we were all forced to take cover because we have no idea where the explosions wereing from. I took cover behind the couch, waiting for the sounds you wear off, and when everywhere was a bit calm, I ran after him, but he was gone. He yed a fast one on me, he got away with his boys and he blew up my cars. Yeah, the explosions we heard were our cars going kaboom. I¡¯m guessing that while he kept me distracted, he had someone outside that was busy nting explosives on my cars. He must have thought that I would run off with my guy and we would run back to our cars and try to escape. If we had run off as he expected, we would have been dead men by now because he would blow up the cars with us still inside.

    I knew he was lying when he said that he didn¡¯t want to kill me until he makes me suffer like I made him suffer. He didn¡¯t mean all that, it was just a stalling tactic on his part. He might be acting stupid, but he is certainly not dumb. He knows that when ites to handbat, there is no way in hell that he would be able to defeat me. I¡¯m not talking about my supernatural powers, Nah. I can¡¯t use my wolf¡¯s strength to attack him because he is only human, he would never be able to survive it. But even in a fair fight, he still would not be able to defeat me because I am well trained in handbat and I have the well-structured body of a warrior. He would be a damn fool if he believes that he could defeat me in a fair fight. He was acting tough in front of his boys while stalling to force me to leave this ce and run into my car. He never thought that I would choose to attack him instead, he did not bargain for a fight with me. And when he saw that I was beginning to get angrier and aggressive, he divided to abandon his ns and flee with his boys before I break more of his weak human bones.

    The fact that he is ruining away, too scared to challenge me to abat has finally proven to me that my suspicions are right. Stacy has betrayed our people, she betrayed her family, our pack. She told them about our abilities, she led them to our pack territory and she did all this under my watch. She had been ying me for a very long time, and the most annoying part of it all is that she tried to pass it off as love and affection. She tried to make me believe that her desire is to be with me and rule out people as the luna. But I am beginning to see a bigger picture here, actually, I have two theories that I think are her end game. I think she doesn¡¯t want to be a Luna, she wants the pack for herself, she was to be Alpha. Or maybe she doesn¡¯t want to be the Alpha or Luna. Maybe she is tired of being caged in the pack boundaries. She wants to explore the world and discover new things and new people. That is why she wants to destroy our pack, she needs out of the pack and she doesn¡¯t want to leave without permission and be termed a rogue. So she decided to destroy the whole pack and force us to migrate to a safer location, that way she can leave without my permission and nobody would ever me her for leaving.

    Sometimes I wonder who made those stupidws that force us to live in packs even when we obviously do not want to. Yes, it¡¯s safer to live in packs because there is strength in numbers and we can protect each other if the need arises. But it doesn¡¯t always work out as expected, living in one ce all your life could be as boring as hell, Ours is even worse because this ind was hunted by beasts for many years. It would be so bad if the news of sightings of more wild beasts are reported once more. We could be thrown out of our homes and forced to move away. Our lives would never remain the same if our secret ever gets to the open. Sofia is no longer in the pack house, so I think this is the best time to get the truth out of Stacy. This time, she had nothing to threaten me with, it¡¯s either she tells me what I want to hear or I¡¯ll fucking beat it out of her.

    ¡°Please, Damien¡­

    Please don¡¯t kill him,¡± me called out weakly, begging me to spare the life of his son. He knows I am going after him and he sure knows what I¡¯m capable of.

    ¡°He is a good boy, he was not always like this. He lost all sense of reason when you took his sister away and associating with that demon, Alfredo ck has made him even more stupid. He is all we have left, we can¡¯t lose him too, I won¡¯t survive it this time, I can¡¯t live without him. Please spare his life,¡± his wife pleaded pitifully, making me heave a deep breath because I know that this is all my fault. I made him snap, I cause this family pain and heartbreak, yet I im to love Sofia. I hope she survives all this so I can tell her just how sorry I am. I hope she forgives me for causing them so much grief.

    ¡°Warn him to abandon this foolish quest of his and skip town before I find him. I don¡¯t want to ever set my eyes on him, ke. If I do, I¡¯ll kill him.¡± I warned him fiercely before storming out of his house, heading back to the pack house to face that bitch, that stupid whore, Stacy.

 Too Late

    Stacy¡¯s POV

    I know that I have Damien exactly where I want him to be. He won¡¯t dare to provoke me anymore and he would exactly what I say without question or argument. His precious little girlfriend¡¯s life is in my hands, I can choose to end her life if I want to. All I have to do is to go to the elders and tell them that we have a demon wolf in our midst. That would get them to act fast and get rid of her before she hurts anyone. I could make it a little bit more interesting, I coulde up with evidence to prove that she has been lurking around the pack¡¯s boundaries for a long time. It would be so easy to provide enough evidence to prove that she had been the cause of all the mysterious deaths that were connected to the rogues. When I killed those stupid bitches that tried to seduce my man and steal him from me, I hid every evidence that could suggest that they were murdered by one of us, and I made it look like a rogue attack. And that is how it had been all these years, they never found out the truth because all the evidence they could find at the crime scene suggested that it was a rogue attack.

    What if I manipte some of the real evidence that I hid in the woods, I could make it look like an attack from a demon wolf and they will have no choice but to believe me because the evidence would be indisputable. The difference between a rogue and a demon wolf is their ability to shift back to their normal human selves. The rogues are stuck as wild animals, that is why they do not live amongst us. They are forced to live in istion because they have no control over their behavior and they go on a killing spree killing randomly. But the demo wolves are way wiser than the rogues. They can shift back to their normal human selves, and they can live amongst us undetected. And if they shift into their beast, they will be ten times bigger than an average wolf and their strength is out of this world, they are so strong and violent, and they kill anyone that crosses their paths. It would be so easy to frame her for the death of all those girls that I killed.

    I know she was not yet in the pack when some of those girls were killed, but the fact remains that Damien had no idea where she had been all her life. He may be the Alpha, but there is absolutely no way that he can ignore the decision of the elders if they decide to kill her or send her out of the pack. I¡¯m sure that Damien does not know much about her, I mean, he just found her a couple of weeks ago and ims that she is his mate. He cannot defend her in front of the elders because he has no idea where she had been all her life, he would never be able to prove that she is not the killer. I can win this round effortlessly, I only need toe up with some pretty convincing evidence that the elders would believe. If I can convince the elders beyond every reasonable doubt that Sofia is a demon wolf and she has been lurking around our boundaries, killing any easy prey that she can find around. If I can convince the elders, then I don¡¯t need to worry about Damien because the council will make sure that no demon wolf lives amongst us. He may be the Alpha, but he still has to answer for his actions, he still listens to the council.

    I was still trying to figure out my next course of action when I noticed that Damien is up to something. I still need him, I need him to make me his Luna, that is the only way that I can be the Alpha and take control of all his businesses when he dies. That was why I turned her into a demon wolf, I wanted him to listen to me and obey mymands. He is supposed to do everything I say so I can help him get the form for the potion that I used on her. If he gives me what I want, then I would help him heal his precious little girlfriend and everybody lives happily ever after. Everybody, except him because am going to kill him and turn his precious little whore into my ve. He is not fit to be the Alpha, he is too weak and lenient. I still can¡¯t believe that he chose a pathetic human over me, it¡¯s so damn annoying.

    Men are so stupid!

    So damn stupid and annoying!

    He is an over-entitled bastard, If fact, all men are. The world is unfair to women, we are never allowed to lead, we can¡¯t be Alphas, we can¡¯t lead the Mafia, and we can¡¯t do anything we want to do because we are considered to be lesser beings. But I won¡¯t let that go on forever, I¡¯ll prove to everyone that a woman can lead better than any man alive. I am a born leader and I will fulfill my destiny, I will be a better Alpha, a better leader than Damien ever was. His nasty little sisters would kneel before means his boys would serve me and do my bidding. Every drug lord would shiver at the mention of my name, I would be the mafia Lord and no one will dare to challenge me. When they see me take out the Mafia Lord Damien and his only rival Alfredo, they would know that I am not a rival that can be challenged. It could have been so perfect, with me leading everyone and Sofia serving me like a good girl and Lucas, yeah, Lucas would be here as well. He would be my sex ve, I would turn him into a werewolf and he would be my beta. I have it all figured out, I would have spared his family and his girlfriend, but he screwed up one more time. He chose to do this on his own, he chose to find solutions without me so he could get rid of me. He is so damn stupid and he is going to pay for his stupidity.

    I kept lurking around the pack house, watching as he made arrangements to move her out of the pack¡¯s territory. I would have told Alfredo about his movement, but I don¡¯t want to give him the chance to kill Dominic, at least not yet. I know for a fact that his boys would never share any information with me, so I didn¡¯t bother asking them about it, simply left them to their ns while I also went away to put my ns in order. I tried to get through to Lucas, at least I trust him more than I trust Alfredo and I need a smart guy by my side if my ns are ever going to work. So I chose to use him until I find someone better than him. Dominic can go to hell, I don¡¯t really care, besides, I don¡¯t need any distraction right now, and that is exactly what a mate will be to me, a distraction. I tried to get through to Lucas, but it seems like someone is jamming allworks in this vicinity. It¡¯s going to be that idiot called Dwain. He is too smart for his own good, I think he did something to disrupt the cell tower linked to this pack¡¯s territory. He must be trying to stop me from calling for help. Too bad they haven¡¯t found my secret hideout in the woods where I keep the evidence that could tie me to the murder of those girls. I also have a few useful weapons there, like a burner phone that I can use to reach Alfredo ck. I don¡¯t want him here yet, but I don¡¯t have a choice, do I?

    If Damien is nning something, then I need to be ready as well. I won¡¯t let him take me unaware. I waited for him to leave, I had an omega in ce and her duty is to inform me when Damien leaves the pack house so I can head to the woods andmence preparation for my counterattack. I couldn¡¯t make any move when he is still around, for all I know, it could all be a big setup. He could be ying pranks on me to get me to make a move so he would know what I¡¯m nning, but this time, I¡¯ll let him know that I am not the Stacy that he used to know, I am not an enemy he can defeat easily. It is either he ys this game my way or I destroy everything and everyone he ever cares about. I waited for the report from my mole, and when she informed me that he has gone, I went to my hiding spot in the woods and fetched my weapons, including all the evidence that I would be needing. Damien ced a guard on me to make sure I don¡¯t try to escape, I guess he still doesn¡¯t know what I¡¯m capable of. He is greatly underestimating me, that is his biggest mistake. I did not break a sweat when I took out the idiot, trust me, he did not see iting. Damien won¡¯t know what hit him, I¡¯ll make him regret choosing that bitch over me, he would never get away with it. I¡¯ll show him that I am way smarter than he¡¯ll ever be.

    When I gathered everything I needed, I stayed back a few minutes and dialed Alfredo ck. I briefed him on the situation of things here and I asked for backup, but he declined my request iming that he doesn¡¯t trust me anymore. I have not reported back to him since I came back here and now he doesn¡¯t trust me anymore. He thinks that I want to betray him, he thinks I am trying to ambush him so he can be caught by Damien. I tried to convince him that I was on his side, I told him about my experience with Damien, and I told him that I was under strict observation and that was why I couldn¡¯t reach him. But he still refused toe down here to help. After much pleading and exnations, he decided to send a few guys to help me. I have no choice but to ept the little help he can offer. Alfredo is just a coward, a fucking bastard. I would enjoy sniffing the life out of him because he is of no use to me. I need leverage against Damien, and since he has taken Sofia away, I had to settle for less, I had to use his sister, Sonia, and Tonia. I know he cares about them, he won¡¯t let me hurt them as well. Having three demon wolves in the pack would be too much for him to handle, he won¡¯t have any choice but to bend to my rules.

    I keptmunicating with the guysing to help me, they are so damn ipetent. If I didn¡¯t need them so badly, I would have had them shot in the head for their gross ipetence. I had to do everything myself. First, I nted the evidence that would prove that Sofia is the demon wolf. I nted the evidence in her room, hiding it among her belongings. I wonder who would buy this story, I mean, whomits a murder and keeps evidence of that crime lying around. If there was no mention of the demon wolf, I¡¯m pretty sure that nobody would believe me. But the elders would not think too much about it, as long as it involves the demon wolf, they would believe every cock and bull story that I feed them with.

    After nting all the evidence, I went to search for the girls in their rooms, but I couldn¡¯t find them. I searched every fucking hangout spot but I couldn¡¯t find them anywhere, if I didn¡¯t know better, I would say that they have left this pack long before I showed up here. I would have believed that but I am pretty sure that no one was allowed to leave the pack without the Alpha¡¯s approval, besides they couldn¡¯t have known about my ns because I haven¡¯t shared my ns with anyone, I made sure nobody knew that I wasing. I made sure my attack was a secret. No one knew I wasing to look for them, so there is no way they could have escaped this pack¡¯s territory. Besides, there are guys around our borders, they would have reported back to the Alpha¡¯s father if someone had tried to escape. In the absence of Damien, his father handles the affairs in the pack, but I haven¡¯t seen any guarde in here to deliver any message to him so I¡¯m sure they are somewhere in this pack, and I¡¯m going to find them. As I went around the pack, searching every house, I realized that the people were not being honest with me, It¡¯s obvious that they know exactly where they are, or at least, they have an idea of where they could have gone, but they are hiding their location from me because of their loyalty to their Alpha, a misced loyalty if you ask me. I¡¯m going to be the Alpha soon, so they should have more respect for me because their loyalty and allegiance belong to me, only me.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    After walking around in circles, and begging for information like a lunatic, I finally found out from an omega that Damien had taken them along on this stupid trip. He must be trying to protect his family from the impending doom, that is why he took her away. I hate that guy, I fucking hate him. He is so selfish and annoying. Can you believe that he only took his mate and his sisters away?

    He left the rest of the pack to their fate because he doesn¡¯t really care about them, he only cares about himself and his family. I need to find out where he had gone, I need to find out what he is nning. It seems like he is trying to outsmart me this time and I just can¡¯t let him do that. I couldn¡¯t ask the guards or anyone else for information because they won¡¯t tell me what is going on. They hate me, they think I am the enemy. But I¡¯ll make them fear me, I will have their respect and admiration very soon.

    But for now, my top priority is to find out where Dominic had gone to and what he is nning. The head omega is my best chance to find out exactly what is going on here. There is a rumor that says that nothing slips past her watchful eyes and no information escapes her sharp ears. If I really want to know his whereabouts, she is my best bet, and that is exactly where I am heading to. But this time, I¡¯m not going to ask nicely, I¡¯m done being nice to them. I¡¯m done trying to y the nice girl, there is so much at stake here. I¡¯ve invested everything I have in this war, I¡¯ve practically invested my life in this war. I can¡¯t bear the fact that Damien is trying to outsmart me, I need to be at the top of this game, I need to know everything he is nning.

    I sneaked into the servant¡¯s quarters and went straight to her room. I pushed the door open and went right in, ignoring her frightened scream when I went in. It looks like she was justing from his bedroom, and I lost all rational thought as I lunged forward and punched her hard in the face, sending her flying in the other direction. She hit the wall on the other end of the room and I followed her right there, toppling on top of her as I dealt her several blows to her face, punching her so hard as I kept yelling at her in both anger and frustration, ¡°I¡¯m done being nice to you fools! Where the fuck is she right now, where is she? I¡¯ll fucking kill her, and I¡¯ll kill you too. Where is she?¡± I yelled continuously, punching her as I screamed like a fucking lunatic.

    ¡°Tell me where she is or I swear I¡¯m gonna fucking rip out your heart from your chest. Where is the Alphas mate and where are his sisters?¡± I asked angrily.

    ¡°Where the fuck is she?¡± I yelled once more when she wouldn¡¯t say anything. She did not even try to fight back and defend herself, she justy there and let me hit her as much as I want to. She had a smirk on her face that tells me that she knows way more than she is letting on. And it seems like she is happy to see me this frustrated. She burst into a fit of hystericalughter, getting me even more pissed as she mocked me with her hystericalughter,

    ¡°You are toote, Stacy. He is already back, he hase back for you.¡± She let out mockingly, making me squint my eyes as I tried to understand what she was talking about. It was when I stayed calm that I heard the sound of cars driving in through the gate and I realized that I was toote. He is here already. I have to switch to n B.

 Giving Her What She Wants

    Damien¡¯s POV

    I¡¯m seething in rage as we head back to the pack. No matter how much I want to stay calm, I just couldn¡¯t control my anger. Stacy has betrayed our people, she betrayed her family, our pack. She told them about our abilities, she led them to our pack territory and she did all this under my watch. She had been ying me for a very long time, and the most annoying part of it all is that she tried to pass it off as love and affection. She tried to make me believe that her desire is to be with me and rule out people as the luna. But I am beginning to see a bigger picture here, actually I have two theories that I think are her end game. I think she doesn¡¯t want to be a Luna, she wants the pack for herself, she was to be Alpha. Or maybe she doesn¡¯t want to be the Alpha or Luna. Maybe she is tired of being caged in the pack boundaries. She wants to explore the world and discover new things and new people. That is why she wants to destroy our pack, she needs out of the pack and she doesn¡¯t want to leave without permission and be termed a rogue. So she decided to destroy the whole pack and force us to migrate to a safer location, that way she can leave without my permission and nobody would ever me her for leaving. She is a very selfish, self-centered bitch, she chose to sell us out to the humans, and she doesn¡¯t care if they kill us all. All she cares about is herself, as long as she gets what she wants, the rest of us can go ahead and die, she doesn¡¯t care.

    ¡°What the hell is going on here, who are those idiots?¡± I yelled out angrily when the driver suddenly stepped on the brakes in the middle of the road. I could see some guys up ahead and they were heavily armed. They put up a roadblock, right in the middle of the road, blocking our path. This is a private ind and it¡¯s owned by me, no one is supposed to be on this road without my permission, they are trespassing.

    ¡°You are either courting death, or you are in stupid toe to my territory and block my path, are you fucking insane?¡± I growled out in anger, ring furiously at the idiots standing in my way.

    ¡°We have our orders, Capo. You will be a dead man before the end of the day.¡± The leader let out fiercely, before giving them the order to attack. I growled furiously and ducked very quickly to dodge their bullets. They have no idea what they are up against, They are only humans and I¡¯m pretty sure that they are doing this for the money. Stacy and Alfredo would nevere clean with them, they have no idea that they have been sent to their deaths. The war has begun, the humans drew first blood, they started it¡­ As the humans make their move against us, I gave the order to my warriors through our mind link,

    ¡°We don¡¯t know if they are equipped with wolfsbane, we need to be careful and fast. Spare no one guys, kill them all, and meet me in the pack. I think this is a distraction, I want to be there before Stacy tries to escape.¡± I told them firmly.

    ¡°Lead them, Ralph.

    Dwain, you are with me.¡± I let out in a rush before sprinting into the woods, shifting into my beast as I run back to the pack, with Dwain following right behind me. I could have passed through the woods, it would be faster than this road, but I have no time to dodge all the traps andndmines that I nted around the perimeter to chase off trespassers. I mind linked one of the guards on duty to get one of the cars and pick us up.

    He arrived in a few minutes and we got into the car, zooming off at a high speed. When we arrived at the pack house, I asked about Stacy, and I was told that she has running around asking about Sofia and my sisters. I knew she was up to no good, she must know that I am on to her, I guess she is looking for a way out of here, she must be nning one of her silly pranks. But not this time, I won¡¯t let her get away with it this time. I was informed that she has called an emergency meeting in the council. She is calling the elders for a meeting and she ims that it is very important.

    ¡°She wants to inform them about Sofia, we can¡¯t let her go to that meeting or Sofia will be in danger. Bring her to my torture chambers, right now!¡± I ordered the guards furiously, barking my orders in rage.

    ¡°She won¡¯t break, Damien. You can¡¯t have her tortured, she won¡¯t tell you anything.¡± Dwain let out in anger as he threw my hand in frustration and huffed.

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± I spat out.

    ¡°She is expecting this oue already, man. She would rather die than to tell you how you can save Sofia. If she had a serum that could summon a demon wolf, I¡¯m sure she has other dangerous stuff as well. You need to outsmart that whore this time. I suggest you do something she would never have expected, give her something she craves, something that would make her trust you again. ¡± he told me calmly, giving me a look that suggests that I won¡¯t like what he is about to say next.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked curiously, eying him warily.

    ¡°You won¡¯t like this, Alpha, but I think it¡¯s better than forcing her to take her life just to spite you. I know that bitch, I know how she thinks. She would never save Sofia if you torture her, your best chance of saving Sofia is to trick her.¡± He let out once more, causing me to scrunch up my eyebrows in thought as I wondered what he is implying.

    ¡°You had bettere clean and tell me exactly what you are talking about, I do not have patience for these word games you are ying.¡± I scolded him.

    ¡°I need you to try and convince her that you have sent Sofia away because you want to be with her. Get back with her and convince her that you made a mistake when you chose Sofia over her.¡± He told me firmly, making me turn to him in tremor, causing him to step back so I don¡¯t punch him in the fucking face.

    ¡°Are you fucking insane!

    Have you been sleeping all this while, or did you suddenly develop amnesia?

    I want to kill the bitch, not screw her!¡± I howled in his face, making him chuckle at my frustration.

    ¡°Rx, man. Take a chill pill. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t screwed her before now. Just bring in you¡¯re A-game and screw her until she tells you everything she wants to know. She could be a bitch, but we all know she has always had a thing for you, and you know how much she loves having rough, dirty sex with you. Screw the bitch and save you mate, it¡¯s that simple.¡± He let out mockingly, handing me a little pill, smiling like an idiot as I grudgingly took it from him. I groaned in frustration because a part of me knows that he is actually right. If Stacy decides to take her own life, it would be so bad because I can¡¯t save Sofia without that form. I need to know where she got that potion, it¡¯s my only chance to save my Sofia.

    ¡°Fine, you bastard. Just bring her to my room. And get ready to head into town in a few minutes.¡± I ordered sternly before going up to my room, waiting for her. On second thought, I decided to wait out here for her because I want to see Ralph when he arrives here. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ll be subjected to this torture, this is even worse than being electrocuted, if Sofia¡¯s life was not at stake, I would never have done this. Bringing her to this room is an insult to my mate, I still can¡¯t believe I¡¯m going to do this, Sofia is going to kill me if she finds out. How do I push aside my anger and frustration, how do I convince her that I love her when all I want to do is to strangle her to death. Damn, this is the hardest thing I¡¯ve ever had to do in my life and it¡¯s so humiliating. I just hope she tells me what I want to know before I damn it all to hell and strangle her to death.

    Ralph and the guys arrived shortly, they followed my instructions and killed them all, then they cleaned out every piece of evidence, getting rid of everything that could be used to track down those losers, burning their bodies. I left instructions with them as I watched the guards dragging Stacy to where I stood waiting for her. I could feel her eyes on me but I chose to ignore her, keeping her in suspense. She has a smug smile on her face, looking so evil that I wanted to snuff the life out of her.

    ¡°The elders are waiting, Alpha. Would you like to tell them that your girlfriend is the demon wolf, or should I do it for you?¡± She asked mockingly, looking so confident because she knows that I can¡¯t kill her yet.

    ¡°Oh, Stacy, when did you be such a mean jerk?

    You don¡¯t really think that I could ever hurt you, do you?¡± I let out seductively, backing her up against the wall, leaning in for a kiss. She was taken aback by my reaction. I lifted her to straddle my hips, taking her up to my room, keeping my eyes fixed on her, smiling down at her.

    ¡°Where are you taking me??¡± she asked when she noticed that I was heading up the stairs to my room. I turned and nced at her, not saying any word in answer to her question, letting her endure my silent torture. She has no idea what I have nned for her. She likes kinky, dirty sex right?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    I¡¯m going to give her exactly what she wants, she has no idea that she had just pissed off a dangerous Alpha. She definitely gonna pay for it. I kept ignoring Abigail even when got into the room. She was a bit fidgety and nervous, ncing my way every often, wondering what I was trying to do to her. I put her down when we got into the room, then I turned around and opened the door for her. She raised her head and gazed into my eyes but I red down at her, making her cower back. She followed behind me as I trudged in grumpily. My whole body was burning hot already. I guess it¡¯s the pill that Dwain had given to me. He knew I would never get a hard-on for this whore ever again, that was why he gave me this aphrodisiac and it¡¯s working like magic. I wonder why he has this pill on him, I guess he has always known that it woulde to this, he is too smart for his own good. I just need to make her believe that my body is reacting this way because of her presence.

    Buy I won¡¯t give in so easily. She has to learn her lesson. I need to make sure she listens to me and follows my instructions no matter what. She needs to tell me where she got that potion, I¡¯ll have to act like a Dominant to get her to believe me, she likes that crazy stuff and she has always demanded that I act like one because she wants to be my sub. She is so damn stupid.

    I stood up and walked over to the restroom, stalling to keep her in suspense. I wasn¡¯t expecting what I met at the door and I stood frozen at the door, staring with widened eyes at the sight in front of me, gulping saliva down my suddenly dry throat. She stood right there, in the middle of the room barely d in a see-through night dress that belongs to Sofia. She wore a sexy ck chemise that has ace flowery designs. The material is so light, leaving nothing to the imagination, with her nipples standing at attention. I could see hercy blue thong through the light chemise, with her ass cheeks peeking out, begging to be smacked.

    What game is she ying?? I thought to myself, salivating at the mere thought of having those perky nipples in my mouth, imagining that it is Sofia and not her. I guess she just wants to push my buttons and see if I¡¯ll scold her for trying to look like Sofia, but I didn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°You look beautiful, how did I not notice your beauty all this while?¡± I let out in a gruff voice filled with lust, my eyes narrowing in suspicion as I gazed intently at her.

    ¡°I guess you were too busy searching for miss goody two shoes, I hope you don¡¯t mind me wearing her clothes.¡± She purred seductively, keeping her eyes locked to mine with a seductive smile stered on her face. She really has no idea what I have nned for her for the night. She¡¯s walking on a very thin ice here and she has no idea. I moved closer to her and backed her up to the wall, staring deep into her eyes,

    ¡°Stacy, do you know what a Dom is??¡± I asked with my eyes still on hers.

    ¡± No,¡± she whispered with a little shake of her head. I almostughed at her stupidity as she lied through her teeth. I guess she has forgotten the many times when she pleaded to be my sub. She is such a bitch, a stupid dumb bitch, I must confess.

    ¡°I am a Dom, or dominant. I love to be in charge, I mean, am always in control. I love it when I have absolute control over my lover. Sofia can never be my sub, she is not the right woman for me. You are my sub, Stacy. You¡¯re expected to be submissive to me always, especially in the bedroom. When I fucking tell you to sit you fucking sit. If I tell you to jump, you only need to fucking ask me, how high.¡± I said Stern with a voiceced with seduction.

    From her reaction, I could tell that she¡¯s gonna love being my sub. She was biting her lips so hard that I thought she¡¯s gonna make them bleed and she was also rubbing her legs together, squirming under my hot hard gaze. I ignored her reactions, focusing my gaze directly on her eyes. I need to teach her a huge lesson and am not going to butter her or warm her up. I am too pissed for that.

    I was beginning to feel my dick throbbing in my sweatpants. I can never think straight when am with her, and now she¡¯s even trying to seduce me with her barely d sexy body and it¡¯s so damn difficult to think straight. My whole body seems to be on fire, wanting nothing more than to put one hand at the back of her head and the other around her waist, smashing her body against mine, smothering her with sweet kisses until her toes curl.

    Nah¡­ I ain¡¯t falling for her seduction. Tonight, Stacy is gonna learn to listen to my every word. She¡¯s gonna learn to be a good sub. She will fucking learn not to mess with me. I¡¯ll show her a different kind of punishment that she would never have expected.

    I lowered my voice to a sexy, husky tone whispering seductively in her ears, torturing her with my sweet words, words she has never heard before that was turning her on already, making her want more of me as she continued squeezing and rubbing her legs together.

    ¡°Do you want to know what¡¯ll happen to you if you disobey your Dom?? Do you want me to tell you what I¡¯ll do you whenever you disobey?? I asked huskily.

    ¡°Mmmm Mmmm,¡± she responded with a slow nod of her head, sounding more like a moan. I smiled smugly at her enthusiasm.

    ¡°When you disobey me as you did severally, or when you try to y your stupid pranks on me, I¡¯ll punish you, Stacy. punishment can be anything I deem fit for the offense youmitted. It varies babe and it¡¯s all up to me to decide which one you deserve. I could decide to pull you down on myps while I spank that pretty full round ass of yours until you cum all over my legs. I could decide to bend you over and fuck you hard and fast until your legs give out or better still, I can keep you hanging all night, taking you to the edge with ecstasy but withholding your orgasm. It¡¯s all up to me love. Am in control, I¡¯m in charge. Your only job is to listen and obey my everymand, doing everything just to please me.¡± I smirked as she moaned in pleasure, reacting passionately to my seductive voice, bucking her hips to my already hardened dick.

    She¡¯s driving pleasure from my words but I won¡¯t let her enjoy it for long. I pecked her neck lightly as I moved slowly to her second ear and continued whispering soft words to her, torturing her, telling her all the things I could do to her.

    ¡°When I tell you to cum, you¡¯ll cum hard and fast and as many times as I fucking want you to with no fucking questions. As your Dom I¡¯ll pleasure you beyond your wildest dreams, bringing you both pleasure and pain, taking you past your limit yet pushing you further. I¡¯ll make you unable to differentiate between pleasure and pain as everyone I do to you will sooth you perfectly. Your body is mine to do with as I please. I¡¯ll make you reach the highest peaks of pleasure and pain and I¡¯ll y with your body as rough and hard or as gently and soft as it pleases me. I¡¯ll make you wet and dripping, with your creamy juices spilling down your thighs then I clean you all up with my lips, licking every drop of your sweet juices.¡±

    Stacy is a squirming mess already, moaning and moving her hands around her body, making her way to her pussy, trying to turn off the burning desires that I just aroused in her with my seductive words. I got down from the bed and went to my walk-in closet, fetching two long ties from my set of toes. I bind her hands, trying it up against the headboard, making her giggle and moan like a fucking pornstar.

    ¡°Please Damien, please, am so sorry. I promise I¡¯ll never ever disobey you again, please touch me, just touch me. I¡¯ll never disobey you, I promise.¡± She said as she tried to capture my lips in a kiss. I gently pushed her aside in warning.

    ¡°Am in control Stacy, I¡¯ll pleasure you if I want to and whenever I want to. Like I said earlier, I own you. You¡¯re mine to do with as I please and you don¡¯t fucking get to tell me what to do. I¡¯ll screw you as hard as you want, I¡¯ll give you everything you want, but first, you have to tell me something, Stacy¡­

 Dom/Sub

    Stacy¡¯s POVN?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    I never saw thising, I never thought that he would give in this easily. I never thought I would be acting all weak and vulnerable in front of this stunning-looking Alpha.

    For fuck¡¯s sake I came here to destroy his life and take his money and his title, I have nted the evidence in Sofia¡¯s room and I have called the elders together to tell them that our Alpha has betrayed his pack. But here I am cuddling with Mr gorgeous Alpha, begging him to screw me like a fucking whore.

    The truth is that I¡¯ve never had anyone treat me the way I wanted. My parents and brother have always been there for me but I¡¯ve never felt this love andforting warmth from them because I know that I deserve better, I¡¯ve always known that I was meant to be great. No one really understood all I went through while growing up as an outcast in a werewolf pack. They always sneer at me, calling me a cheap whore because I had a burning desire within me and I wasn¡¯t ashamed to satisfy that desire.

    I never thought that I¡¯ll ever find a werewolf that would ept me as a friend or lover, I never thought anyone would ever love me for who I am. But here I am sitting with an Alpha that still wants to be with me despite knowing all the bad things that I have done. I turned his true mate into a demon wolf, I leaked his secrets to his enemies, I even helped to sabotage this pack, yet¡­ yet¡­ he epted me?

    Is this for real?

    I guess I¡¯ll just have to y along and see what happens next.

    ¡°Please Damien, please, am so sorry. I promise I¡¯ll never disobey you again, please touch me, just touch me. I¡¯ll never disobey you, I promise.¡± She said as she tried to capture my lips in a kiss. I gently pushed her aside in warning.

    ¡°Am in control Stacy, I¡¯ll pleasure you if I want to and whenever I want to. Like I said earlier, I own you. You¡¯re mine to do with as I please and you don¡¯t fucking get to tell me what to do. I¡¯ll screw you as hard as you want, I¡¯ll give you everything you want, but first, you have to tell me something, Stacy¡­

    ¡°Am never letting you go, Damien. You¡¯re Mine!!

    And I need you, I need all of you. I can not wait any longer, just fuck me, Alpha.¡± I told him firmly, bucking my hips to meet his. He smiled down at me, looking into my eyes. It felt so real, so amazing. I forgot about my ns to ruin him, I forgot about everything he has done to hurt me. I just want to live in the present, I want to have this experience with him, I¡¯ve always begged him for this. I can¡¯t let him go without satisfying my desires, I have to keep up with him and y along. I wrapped my legs around his hips, kissing him back, matching his kisses with mine as we both fought for Dominance, with him winning in the end. He slowly walked out of the pools with me wrapped around his waist. Surprisingly, don¡¯t even feel shy like I used to, I was simply focused on the pleasure I¡¯m feeling right now, wrapping my hand tightly around his neck, as he gazes at my body, ogling my bare body, fucking me with his eyes,

    ¡°I want you to be mine Stacy, I want all of you, body and soul. I want every part of this delicious body of yours to be mine, all mine. It will be mine to touch, mine to fuck until your legs give out, mine to kiss. No man is allowed toy a finger on you ever again, no other man will touch this beautiful body because it¡¯s mine, all mine. I¡¯ll treat you like a queen, I¡¯ll never hurt you again.¡± he muttered softly, kissing me full on the lips, bucking his hips to mine, letting me feel his hard budge. I moaned at the feeling, leaning m head to the back as he kissed my neck, leaving behind a train of hickeys beforeing back to kiss my lips. I tried toe up and meet him halfway, but he wouldn¡¯t have any of that.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s time to read the rules out to you, my love. I am the Dom and you are my submissive. That simply means that I am in absolute control. I am not a closet sub, Graci. I don¡¯t only want you to obey me whenever we are in the bedroom, at all times, I want you to be submissive to me, but when we are in this room, you are going to be one hundred percent submissive to me. You won¡¯t disobey me, you will do everything I ask without question orints. If you disobey me, I will punish you.¡± He told me, making me widen my eyes in shock. I smiled in approval, making him chuckle at my reaction.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry love, the punishment would be fun as well, I know you¡¯ll love it. I can choose to spank this pretty ass of yours until you cum over and over again or I can choose to screw you all day, but I won¡¯t let you cum, I would withhold your orgasm for as long as I want to. Trust me, I can do it all day and the best part of it all is that it is all going to be fun, and I¡¯ll make you love every moment of it.¡± he told me with a smirk, obviously trying to please me. He knows I love it, he knows how much I love being screwed hard and fast. I¡¯ll have to thank whoever put him up to this, it¡¯s got to be Ralph or Dwain. I don¡¯t really care who it was, but I have to admit that whoever told him to do this did a great job. This is exactly what I¡¯ve been craving all my life. I love it rough and hard and he is going to give me exactly what I want because he wants to please me. This is so perfect.

    ¡°W¡­ W¡­ What if I don¡¯t want to go on, what if it¡¯s too hard for me to go on? What if I want to stop all this and give you a chance to be with your mate, Sofia.¡± I stammered out, pretending not to care. Damn, it¡¯s so good to see him all lovey-dovey for me. No matter what happens, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll always remember this moment because it is a moment of weakness for him. He is at his most vulnerable time, and he has to do everything to please me.

    ¡°Yes, my love, I was actuallying to that. You will have a safe word. If at any point you feel like things have be too much for you, if you can¡¯t take it anymore, just say your safe word and I promise you, I will stop immediately. And as for Sofia, I can¡¯t have her as a Luna. She is so weak and inexperienced, that she would never know how to be a Luna, she won¡¯t cope in this pack. A weak Luna would only make us weak and vulnerable. We won¡¯t survive for long if we are seen as a weak pack. I need you, Stacy. I should have seen this all along, but I was blinded by my feelings for her. Thank you for opening my eyes and showing me that I am making a terrible mistake that would have ruined everything that we stand for. I need you, Stacy, I mean it.¡± He assured me with a smile, making me smile in return as I nodded my head in understanding. Deep down in my heart, I know that he is lying, but I need to y along with him and see where all this is going. I need to see his end game, who knows, I could stall him long enough so he has no choice but to screw me and make me happy.

    ¡°Cool. So do you have any word in mind?¡± he asked me, making me think hard for a word that I would never forget, but I could think of any. So I thought of the one word that would make him as furious as hell. The only word that came to my mind is,

    ¡°Mate.¡± I let out in a whisper, making his eyes go wide as he chuckled at my safe word. For a moment there, I saw a tinge of anger flicker in his eyes, but he hid it pretty well, smiling to cover it up. I did it to provoke him and get him to react badly, but he is not willing to fall into my trap, he is bent on seducing me, not that I¡¯mining about it though.

    ¡°You are one piece of work, Stacy, and that is why I love you. If at any point you want to stop, just say the word, Mate, and I will stop, okay?¡± he asked me with a wide smile that made him look like a fucking clown, making me nod my head once more as I reciprocated with a smile of my own.

    ¡°Perfect. Why don¡¯t we start right now? Are you ready to begin?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± I responded with a nod. He is being so patient and loving, exining everything to me as if I¡¯m a novice in this game. He is treating me so nice that it is so hard to tell if he is lying or telling the truth, it looks and feels so real and I¡¯m finding it hard to believe that he is faking all this. I mean, to what end?

    I guess I¡¯ll just have to wait and see what happens next. I hope it goes exactly as I want it to, I hope he buries his dick deep into my ass and my pussy, I want him to bang me hard.

    ¡°One more thing, when we are in this room, I mean when we are in our Dom/Sub roles, you are to address me as Daddy or Sir. Nothing else. Whenever you want to respond to anything I say, you must address me as Daddy or sir. Understand?¡± he asked me, making me giggle softly.

    ¡°Yes, Daddy,¡± I told him, making his face to brighten up with a bright smile and he leaned forward to kiss me deeply, sucking my tongue and lips, searching every corner of my mouth.

    ¡°Damn, I love the sound of that from your mouth.¡± He let out with a huge smile on his face, his eyes looking deeply into mine.

    ¡°Hold on, my love. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± He told me, still grinning widely. He walked over to the door by the other side of the room, shutting the door behind him. I¡¯ve always wondered what is in that room, but I¡¯m guessing that it is his special room for his Dom equipment, or maybe it¡¯s his personal torture room. I hope he is not trying to y a fast one on me. I¡¯ve seen it in movies before and I¡¯m hoping he doesn¡¯t leave me hanging this way. I¡¯m so hot and horny, my body yearns for his touch. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll even do if he doesn¡¯te out here to satisfy my wild desires. I tried peeking in, but he shut the door to stop me from peeking in, I guess he doesn¡¯t want me to get scared when I see the equipment he has there, or maybe he is hiding something in there that he doesn¡¯t want me to see. What is this guy up to?

    He got out a few secondster, holding a scarf and something else that looks like a scarf. He held them as he came closer to the bed, his eyes fixed on me.

    ¡°Strip Stacy, I want you to get rid of everything you are wearing, I mean everything.¡± He ordered firmly, sitting on the bed with his hands folded on his chest. I stood up and reached down to open my zipper, trying to get rid of the flimsy nightie I am wearing, but he stopped me immediately,

    ¡°Slowly,¡± he let out, making me pause as I locked my eyes with his, keeping my eyes on him as I closed the ropes from my bra and panties, letting them fall on my feet. He walked up to me, cupping my boobs in his palm, caressing me. With his eyes locked on mine, he pinched my hardened nipples, making me yelp in pain then he leaned down and flicked his tongue on it, making the pain disappear immediately to be reced with pleasure. I was shocked at how quickly my pains disappeared, it seems almost magical. He looked up and smiled at me, obviously enjoying the shocked look on my face. Damn, it feels so good, better than I¡¯ve ever imagined. I¡¯ve always wanted this, I¡¯ve craved for this feeling of pain and pleasure all my life.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to tie your hands above your head, my love. Okay?¡± he asked. I nodded in response but I realized my mistake almost immediately and I corrected myself,

    ¡°Yes sir.¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡± He muttered under his breath. Then he took my hands and gently wrapped the scarf around right it right. Once done, he tied it up on the bedpost, I think it was made for this very purpose and a part of me wondered if he has ever brought in another girl to this room, but I had no time to think about it because I can see him pulling out another scarf and I wondered where he is going to tie this time.

    ¡°Now I am going to blindfold you. It is called sensory deprivation and it is a fun exercise. With your vision cut off, you will feel my every touch so much more. Ready?¡± he asked me with a smile, causing me to eye him suspiciously. I am having so much fun with him, damn, I love being his sub, but I still don¡¯t trust him enough to let him blindfold me, it sounds so stupid. For fucks sake, what if he slits my throat, what if he ys a fast one on me when my eyes are shut? Do I trust him enough to let him blindfold me?

    I don¡¯t know, I just can¡¯t. But he is looking at me expectantly, waiting for me to give him an answer. My mind is telling me to act smart and stop this game right now before I get myself into trouble, but my horny self is saying something else to me, my dripping wet cunt is telling me to give on and let him get on with this game. As much as I don¡¯t trust him, I can¡¯t deny the fact that I am having the best time of my life, it is so damn pleasurable, I just can¡¯t resist this pleasure,  the pain, it is just too good to resist. And so I agreed,

    ¡°Yes,¡± I responded, straying from the rules once more because I had a lot on my mind. I was reminded with a smack on my ass that made me hiss in pain before correcting myself immediately.

    ¡°Yes, daddy.¡± I moaned out seductively.

    ¡°Good girl.¡± He remarked,ing around to tie the other scarf across my eyes, pitching me into absolute darkness. I could hear my ragged breath and I can feel my heart beating in my chest. He was right, being blindfolded made my other senses work better, I could hear his breathing as well and I could feel his warmth around me. I have no idea what he could be doing, but I can certainly feel his eyes on me and it¡¯s making me a bit skittish because I have no idea what to expect next. What if he slits my throat?

    ¡°Alpha?

    Damien are you still there?¡± I called out to him, swallowing dryly.

    ¡°Spread your legs apart, I need them a little bit wider.¡± He whispered in my ears, making me moan as I felt his warm breath on my cheeks. It felt so weird to be getting this wet from only his voice, I¡¯ve never felt this way before. I followed his instructions, spreading my legs apart widely, hearing his groan loudly.

    ¡°You have no idea how beautiful you look right now, Stacy. You are so beautiful.¡± He whispered in my ears, making my whole body shiver in desire.

    He locked his hands on my hair, tipping my head sideways, dropping a soft peck on my neck down to my shoulder. He came up and captured my lips in a passionate kiss and when I lean forward to deepen the kiss, he move away and leaned down to nibble on my neck, sucking on the same spot, sending shivers down my spine. On instinct I closed my legs, trying to squeeze my thighs together, but he spanked my ass once more, reminding me not to break the rules again.

    ¡°Careful my love, the rules cannot be broken, remember?¡± he let out smugly. I think he enjoys hitting me when I stray from the rules. But I love it anyway.

    ¡°Yes daddy,¡± I responded, making him groan once more as he came forward and captured my lips in a fiery kiss, kissing me roughly this time.

    ¡°Damn, sweetie, there is so much I want to do with you, there is so much I want to show you, I want to explore every inch of your body, I want to leave Hickeys all over your body so everyone would know that you are mine. I¡¯ll make you beg for more.¡± He whispered in my ears, making me shiver in desire. I didn¡¯t even know when I screamed out in desire, begging him to put me out of my misery,

    ¡°Daddy, please!

    Just Fuck me already!¡± I screamed out in frustration, hearing him chuckle softly.

    ¡°I would, my love. I would do anything you want, I will fuck you as hard and fast as you desire, and I¡¯ll give it to you anytime you want it. You just have to do one thing, Stacy. Just one thing, that is what I¡¯m going to ask of you.

    Why did you do it, why did you sell us out to the humans?¡± he asked me calmly, making me groan in frustration. I knew he was up to no good, I knew it!

 Stupid Bitch

    Damien¡¯s POV

    Gosh, she is so stupid!

    I can¡¯t believe that she is buying this act, she actually believes that I am into her, she must bepletely insane, or in stupid. I want to throw the question at her, but I¡¯m trying not to scare her away, I¡¯m trying toy a nice foundation, luring her deeper into my web of seduction. If only she knows how this is going to end if only she knows that I won¡¯t let her leave this room alive. When I went into my secret room to get the ties that I used to bind her hand and eyes, I also came out with a camouge video recorder that my boys use to gather information in the street. I made sure she didn¡¯t see it when I stepped out, then I bind her hands and blindfolded her, making sure she doesn¡¯t see me nt the camera in a very strategic position. I know this is bad, it¡¯s almost as if I am recording an adult video, and it¡¯s going to be very embarrassing  If anyone sees this. But I need everything on tape, I need evidence to prove that she was coborating with my enemies to expose our secret and destroy our pack. We have been going on and on for over two hours, exploring different, kinky Dom/Sub things. The truth is, I¡¯m a Dom, and that is why I have that secret room. But I¡¯ve never had the urge to be her Dominant. I¡¯ve screwed her a couple of times, but it never happened this way, I never wanted her to have this much fun.  But it¡¯s all she had ever wanted from me, she never stopped asking for it. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s one of the reasons why she wants me so bad. Too bad she is going to die after today, she would never get the chance to have this much fun with anyone ever again.

    ¡°I would, my love. I would do anything you want, I will fuck you as hard and fast as you desire, and I¡¯ll give it to you anytime you want it. You just have to do one thing, Stacy. Just one thing, that is what I¡¯m going to ask of you.

    Why did you do it, why did you sell us out to the humans?¡± I asked her calmly, making her groan in frustration. She knows I¡¯m horny as well, the aphrodisiac is making me burn with desire. If this was any other time, I would have been more concerned about my throbbing dick and I will be sinking my hard bulge deep into her wet pussy, satisfying my desires. But not this time,  Nah. Although I¡¯m so horny that my dick hurts, it hurts so bad. But I can¡¯t seem to bring myself to do it, I fucking hate this bitch, even with the effects of this aphrodisiac, I still held back from fucking her, not because the drug isn¡¯t working, but because I am not interested in her, I don¡¯t find her attractive. If this was my Sofia, I would have given her countless orgasms already, and I would have filled her up with my seed, satisfying our desires. She is trying so hard to seduce me into fucking her. She knows I wouldn¡¯t be able to resist her, co considering my horny state. I think it¡¯s time I teach this bitch a fucking lesson.

    ¡°Our family and friends are in this pack, we grew up in this pack, why would you want to destroy it?¡± I asked her once more, watching as she smiled triumphantly, feeling excited about her aplishment. She kept her eyes fixed on mine, wrapping her hands around my neck, and grinding her body against mine.

    ¡°I just want to feel your dick inside of me, my love. I want to show you that I¡¯m way better than her in everything, I can bring you more pleasure than she does and I will proudly bear your mark and give you heirs to your throne,¡± she purred out. I know she meant to sound seductive but she sounded so repulsive and I actually wanted to gag at her stupid words. She leaned forward to kiss my lips and that fucking undid me. I am angry with her maniptions and here she was pissing me off with her desperate, attitude. I just fucking lost it, I¡¯m done fighting the effect of the Aphrodisiac. I wanted to punish her, I want to use her to vent all my anger and I wanted to ease my aching dick as well, so I just grabbed the needy whore, dragging her by the hair and turning her around so I don¡¯t see her stupid face. I got my pants down and I forcefully prated her from behind, pounding into her as she screamed out so noisily. I could tell that she¡¯s faking those moans but I don¡¯t fucking care, once I get my release, once I get all the information I want from her, I¡¯ll fucking kill her. She was moaning so damn loudly, but I didn¡¯t stop, I kept screwing the bitch from behind, banging her harder than before, pushing myself to release my cum faster. I had my release in record time, I have never cum this quick in my whole life, I just wanted to get it over with and get rid of this bitch. I can¡¯t let her have an orgasm, not even one. I just released my cum, and I was just about to pull out when I heard the most ridiculous thing I¡¯ve ever heard in my life.

    ¡°MATE.¡± She muttered slowly with her eyes fixed on me. I could see the happy smile on her face as she turns towards me, who the hell is this clown, does she think that I¡¯m going to mark her. I smiled down at her, looking down at her like a predator eyeing its prey.

    ¡°Damien, what the hell are you doing?

    Please, my love, you can¡¯t stop now, you can¡¯t. I need to have an orgasm, you can¡¯t leave me hanging this way, I¡­ I¡­ I need to have my release.¡± She pleaded hysterically, bucking her hips to meet mine.

    ¡°I¡¯ve given you so much already, but you haven¡¯t given me anything in return. I can make it official, Stacy. I can mark you right here, and that is exactly what I want to do. I want to ce my mark on your neck, I want the whole world to see that you are mine. But in return, you have toe clean with me, I want to know everything. When did you develop these feelings for me, and why did your love for me suddenly change to hate?¡± I asked her calmly, trying to make it sound like I truly care about her feelings for me. But I know exactly what I want to know, I just have to be smart about it, I need to calm down and take it slowly, that is the only way I can get the information that I need from her.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you everything, after all, I can always deny it if you ever speak any word of it outside. Don¡¯t forget I have the elders waiting for me already and I have enough evidence to prove that you have been keeping a demon wolf in this pack house.¡± She threatened. I gave them a warm smile as I leaned down and kissed her lips with a smile stered on my face.

    Then she began¡­

    She told me everything, I mean every damn thing. I can¡¯t believe that I have been so blind to realize that this girl is a lunatic and a murderer. For crying out loud, she killed her friends, she murdered them in cold blood, and made it look like a rogue attack. She stole information about mypanies, about our pack. And she gave them to my rival, Alfredo. She was so bold as she told me everything, I was so shocked and angry. So damn furious.

    ¡°I do not want to remain a loser, I want to be mocked and neglected anymore. It¡¯s either I get what I want or everyone suffers. I have evidence to prove that your precious little mate is a demon wolf and I have rigged up enough evidence to prove that she has been lurking around this pack, killing our friends. Once they find the evidence and the address to her sorcerer, I¡¯m sure you can¡¯t do anything to save her when they find out the truth. We are meant to be together, Damien. I can make you a very happy man, or I can make you very miserable and pathetic. It¡¯s your choice Damien and I¡¯m d that you made the right choice.

    Now screw me already!¡± she let out hastily, bucking her hips once more, trying to get me to give her an orgasm. I have mind-linked Ralph and I told him to take some guys and go over to Sofia¡¯s room and search for all the evidence that was nted there. I tried to stall, I don¡¯t want to go on until I get confirmation from them. If they find that address, then I do not need this whore anymore.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me about Alfredo ck. How did you meet him, did you screw him as well?¡± I asked her once more. But she wasn¡¯t buying it anymore.

    ¡°No, Damien. I gave you something. Now it¡¯s your turn to give me something and I need my orgasm.¡± She said sternly, eliciting a forced smile out of me. I have the urge to strangle her, but I couldn¡¯t do it, not when I have not heard from Ralph and Dwain. I wanted to resume our make-out session, but something was wrong, I couldn¡¯t move my body, I seem to have lost control of my beast.

    ¡°Whatever you are doing, stop it right now. I have to do this, let me go.¡± I scolded him angrily.

    ¡°She¡¯s not our mate Damien, she is not Sofia. She has to go, Damien. I can¡¯t stand her, I can¡¯t let you be with her, I won¡¯t let you hurt our mate.¡± he roared back in anger as he tried toe out and take control.

    ¡°This is the only way to save our mate, let me go, Scott, I can¡¯t have you ruining my ns, we are so close Scott, we are so close.¡± I pleaded in my head, begging him to understand.

    ¡°No, Damien. I can¡¯t let you do it. I won¡¯t let you don¡¯t.¡± he repeated adamantly, refusing to budge. My wolf must be sick or something, I¡¯ll have to check in and see the pack¡¯s doctor to have him checked out. That¡¯ll have to be muchter though, right now I have to keep Stacy upied so she doesn¡¯t suspect anything. I¡¯m going to keep up with my seduction whether he likes it or not.

    I shut my eyes firmly, trying to take back control of Scott because he looks so pissed and I know he¡¯s going to kill someone if I don¡¯t take control of the situation.

    After putting Scott at the back of my head, I looked down and saw the bewildered look on her face. It seems like she had seen me struggling to take control of my wolf, which is kind of awkward.

    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± she asked me curiously, and I smiled in response, leaning towards her once more and kissing her deeply.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Everything is perfect, with you in my arms, everything is just so perfect,¡± I lied through my teeth, smiling like a lunatic. I moved my hands on her body, leaning to ce soft feathery kisses all over her body. Then it happened once more. Something snapped within me. I just can¡¯t exin it because this has never happened before. Never in the history of werewolves has it been written that an Alpha could not control his beast. But that¡¯s exactly what happened to me today.

    I don¡¯t know how he did it, I just can¡¯t exin if the powers I felt flowing within me were mine or maybe they came from somewhere else but I just can¡¯t exin it. I felt this great power flowing within me and before I could say or do anything, Scott broke free and took control, pushing me to the back, just like I did to him earlier.

    I could feel myself shifting and before I knew what was happening, I had Stacy by the throat as I lifted her off the floor, ring daggers at her. Somewhere in my head, I could hear Ralph talking to me, trying to tell me something, but I couldn¡¯t make out what he was saying to me. Scott is in control and from the look of things, he¡¯s out for blood. Scott red at her daring her to make a move. But she only smiled back at me, smirking evilly at me.

    ¡°I was wondering how long you could keep up with your pretense, Alpha. I wish you had screwed me before trying to kill me.¡± She let out mockingly, her eyes ring daggers at me. Because I was so distracted by her words, I didn¡¯t hear her shifting into her wolf. The next thing I know, am flying across the room with so much force that mynding shattered the wall that I hit. Before I could get my bearing, she was right on top of me, beating the crap out of me.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going down without a fight, Damien. I came prepared for this, I have been waiting for this day all my life, so bring it on, Alpha Damien. Give me your best shot, that is if you have any, you weakling.¡± She said mockingly, making me growl in anger. I realize that she is trying to get me more furious so I don¡¯t focus on her,  she made a big mistake when she called me a weakling.

    ¡°You foul!!! You have no idea what you¡¯ve just done. You are not fit to be in this pack, you are not fit to walk and live around people because you are nothing but a monster, a fucking monster!!!!¡± I roared very loudly asnded a mighty blow on her that sent her flying across the room once more. She crashed and shattered another wall when shended, shrieking in pain at the impact. With a mighty howl, I came flying once more and Inded in front of her as I pinned her down and punch her severally on the face, venting my anger on her. I¡¯m not supposed to hit a woman this way, but I was way past reason, I¡¯m too pissed to think straight. I did not use my aura to suppress her all this while because I wanted her to tell me everything, I want her to reveal herself to me. Now that I¡¯ve got the information I need, I did not hold back from suppressing her with my Aura, making herpliant.

    ¡°Am sorry my love. I¡¯m sorry it took me so long to take you out, I could have slit her throat while she slept, too bad she is now a demon wolf.¡± She let out weakly, giggling like a lunatic.

    ¡°I love y¡­¡±

    Scott ripped her head right off her shoulder before she could finish her lousy apology. I flung her head far away, kicking her limp body to the floor.

    The stupid bitch!

 My Defenseless Wolf

    Sofia¡¯s POVBelonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    I don¡¯t feel good¡­

    I¡¯m drowning in a pool of blood and the stench of blood is suffocating me and I keep struggling to find my way out of the pool, but there is no way out, in mater how hard I struggle to swim to the surface, I just kept falling back into the pool, and I kept sinking deeper and deeper into the pool.

    I could feel a sharp pain all over my body, it feels like I was being stabbed over and over again, making it seem like I was drowning in my own blood. The pain and fear was pushing me to fight back, urging me to fight back and kill everyone so I don¡¯t drown in my own blood.

    I could hear voices around me, it sounds so vague and familiar, but I do not appreciate their presence, I don¡¯t need them here. Their presence around me was making me more ufortable and angry. It felt like they were the cause of my problems, and something within me was telling me that killing them is the only solution to my problem. I can already see myself swimming in an ocean of blood, and this time it is their blood and I wasn¡¯t drowning in the river, rather, I enjoyed swimming in their blood, it felt exhrating.

    A huge part of me was telling me that this is all wrong, but there is a small part of me that knew that I shouldn¡¯t be thinking about killing anyone. I could remember that Damien had told me that there is something wrong with me, but I don¡¯t remember his exact words, I have no fucking idea what could be wrong with me. My only hope of survival is to get rid of these annoying thoughts that is making me have these murderous thoughts.

    First, I thought about Damien. My Alpha, my mate. I know we haven¡¯t spent so much time together but there is no denying the fact that we had a deep love for each other, and at the end of the day, he is not my true mate. He only dated and agreed to settle down with that bitch because he couldn¡¯t find his true mate, he couldn¡¯t find me on time. That is why I¡¯m feeling, this hurt and miserable, it only happens to anyone that separated from his true mate. It¡¯s making me wonder where he is right now and why the hell am I missing him this much?

    Or maybe he has left me once more. He could have gone to spend time with his stupid mistress, just the way he had done the other day. He had left me all alone in the room, even when I begged him to make love to me, he refused to satisfy me. Instead, he went to his stupid mistress and he was banging her in the woods like a sex starved teenager. If I ever find out that he is cheating on me with that stupid whore again, I would fucking kill him. The thought of him screwing that bitch was making me furious once more. I tried thinking about the good times we spent together, I even tried thinking about his two beautiful sisters who treated me like family. But it doesn¡¯t seem to work, no matter how hard I try to get myself to calm down, I just couldn¡¯t do it. It could almost feel like I am fighting a force that is greater than me. I had to shift my line of thoughts from Damien and his family to my own family. I know that no matter how angry I get, thoughts of my family would always make me feel better.

    And I was right. It worked like magic and before I knew it, I was smiling to myself, smiling like a fucking idiot. Well, it has to be because of my deepest Love for my parents and my brother, I miss them so much and I¡¯m so lonely and alone. It¡¯s been a few months and my life has been so sad and miserable without them. The only happy moments I have are when I hang out with the girls or when Damien makes out time to be with me. I have no contact with my people, I couldn¡¯t get through to my brother with the phone Damien gave to me when I arrived.

    I could remember when I First got here, The first few days was a nightmare! I couldn¡¯t sleep, I kept tossing and turning on my bed, thinking of the different ways I could kill that bastard that ruined my life. And that is exactly what I had thought, I thought he had ruined my life, I thought he was a monster. I keep hearing the screams of my mom when he came to pick me from our mansion. But I soon realized that he can be loving and caring as well, and he is not a monster, No. He is my mate¡­ Mine.

    ¡°No!!!¡±

    I heard this piercing scream in my head and the picture changed immediately. But the picture I am seeing now is way different from what had happened that day. This picture makes him out to be a monster, I could see my family and friends in the pack as Alpha Damien and his warriors piged and raided our house. All my friends were there, including my friends from school and my friends in the pack. Damien gathered everyone together in our house and he killed them all. He ughtered and killed them all in my presence, taunting me and forcing me to avenge my family if I can. I could hear his evilughter as he pushed his sword through my father¡¯s heart, my mind kept conjuring different mental images, showing me different ways that he could have killed my family.

    I had felt something strange right before he killed my father, it felt like my heart was being ripped out of my chest. I struggled to get that picture out of my head, but no matter how hard I try, I couldn¡¯t get rid of it. My heart aches for my dad, I feel his pain and I know that his heart is calling for me but I couldn¡¯t do anything to save him or my mom and my friends. I¡¯m a weak wolf who ran away from home, I don¡¯t deserve to be the Luna, I don¡¯t even deserve to be called a leader. I am serving my punishment by being turned into a demon wolf, I deserve what I¡¯m getting, I deserve it all because I¡¯m a weak wolf. The only way for me to be strong is for me to ept my date and be the demon wolf. I need to stop fighting it, I need to fully ept it. It is my destiny to be a demon wolf, that is what I can be. I deserve it, I deserve everything that is happening to me. I am not a Luna, I am a demon wolf.

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you Sofia, how long will you keep being stupid and stubborn?

    Stop fighting it!!!

    ept your destiny and be a demon wolf. You can be strong and powerful and you can save your family and your friends. You just have to stop fighting it. Think of all the people that have ever hurt you, think of everyone that caused you pain. You can get Justice, you can avenge your family. Just stop fighting it and ept you fate.¡± My mom scolded me, trying to break free and assume the form of a demon wolf. I was still thinking about all she had said and I was trying to understand how she got to know about the demon wolf, hell, I don¡¯t even know how she knows about werewolves generally. I¡¯ve nevermunicated with my family and I have no idea how she got to know about everything happening to me in Damien¡¯s house. It all sounded so strange and mysterious. I wanted to ask her what was happening here, I wanted to know how she got here and how she got to know all this, but I didn¡¯t get a chance to say anything because she stretch her hand towards me and tightened her hand around my neck, smiling evilly at me as her eyes shined brightly. I struggled to breath, struggling to untangle her hand from my neck. Then she threw me down furiously, throwing me hard on the floor, making me Yelp in pain.

    I managed to lift my body up from the floor, and that was when I noticed what was really happening around us, it was war. I could see my mom d in a ck outfit, giving her a deadly and dangerous personality. She was having a heated battle with a beast, a white beast. No, wait, it¡¯s not a beast. It is a wolf, a huge white wolf that looks so pure and innocent. I could feel every punch that my mom dealt on the white wolf, it felt like I was that white wolf that was fighting with my mom. It felt like¡­

    ¡°Wait, is that my wolf?¡±

    I thought within me as I thrashed and struggled to stand up from the floor and go over there. It felt like something strong and powerful was holding me down, I tried so hard to get up but I couldn¡¯t make any move, I just stayed there and watched as they both fought ruthlessly, hurting each other as they punched and hit each other continuously. The white wolf was getting weaker by the minute, but my mom did not show any sign of tiredness, if anything, she seems to be getting stronger by the minute. It took me quite a while before I realized that my mom is the demon wolf. The tricky demon wolf must have known that I care so much about my mom, so it took her form just to try and deceive me. That white wolf is my wolf, and it is fighting for me, trying to save me from getting possessed by the demon wolf. But the demon wolf is too powerful, it¡¯s hurting my wolf so much and I can feel it right here.

    ¡°Leave her alone!!!¡± I called out in pains as the demon wolf kept hitting my wolf repeatedly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t save her, Sofia, it¡¯s toote already. You no longer have a wolf, so there is nothing holding you back anymore. You belong to me¡­ you are mine!¡± she called out angrily as she kept hitting my wolf repeatedly, making me scream out in pain. She was doing it on purpose, trying to get me to stop fighting it and ept the demon wolf.

    For a moment there, I nearly gave in to the demon wolf, I just want it to stop hurting me and my wolf. But when I recalled that the demon wolf wants to kill everyone around me, including my mom and my mate, I am forced to endure her torture. I just have to hold on a little longer, Damien had said that he would find a solution to this and I believe him. I just have to hold on¡­

    I need Damien¡­

    My wolf is lying on the floor, whispering in pain, yet the demon wolf kept causing her more pain. I was getting weak as well, the pain was bing unbearable. I think that is exactly what the demon wolf is trying to do, it wants to get me weak and angry. Then it will be able to dominate me and take control¡­

    I can¡¯t let it win¡­

    If it wins, that means Stacy has won, and I would lose everything. I would lose my family, I would lose my mate and I will lose my position in the pack. I can¡¯t let her win, I can¡¯t be weak. But how can I be strong when I am dealing with a demon wolf that is so merciless and ruthless.  How can I defeat a demon wolf when my wolf is lying on the floor, weak and defenseless. How do I win this?

 Not Found

    Damien¡¯s POV

    I was too pissed to see or hear anything else, I could hear Ralph¡¯s voice in my head, but I couldn¡¯t make out what he was saying. I can¡¯t believe that she had been ying me all along, I mean, she knows that I am just pretending to care about her, and she chose to y along with me and make a fool out of me. It was such a nightmare and I¡¯m d that I woke up from it. I can¡¯t believe that I just screwed this whore again, what the hell is wrong with me, how will I exin all this to Sofia, how will I make her understand. I don¡¯t know what would have happened next, I just can¡¯t say what I would have done if she had kept on with her stalling tactics. Who knows, maybe Scott would have ripped off her heart before I get any useful information from her.

    That would have been have been so disastrous!

    But right now as I gaze at her corpse, and perceive the pungent stench of blood, I can¡¯t help but feel a sense of relief. I¡¯ve finally gotten rid of that whore, all that is left now if for is to locate her sorcerer and get the cure for Sofia. I¡¯m sure that Ralph had gotten the address already.

    Just on cue, there was a slight knock on the door and the door pushed open, and Ralph walked in, looking so shocked. He looked down at her lifeless body, his eyes moving from her body to my mine. I followed his gaze, and to my greatest surprise, I was covered in blood, her blood. My whole body and the whole bed are covered in blood. That wasn¡¯t all, the whole room, I mean everything is covered in blood. My furniture¡¯s are so messy, some things were broken and destroyed. You would think that I had a fight with thugs or mercenaries, you would never believe that it was just a fight with one girl. A very dangerous and determined she-wolf, who just wouldn¡¯t back down. I¡¯m surprised that she didn¡¯te here with any hidden weapons, I guess she wasn¡¯t as prepared as I thought or maybe she lost it along the way.

    ¡°What the hell is going on here? Whose blood is this?

    No, the wrong question, it¡¯s obviously Stacy¡¯s body, but¡­ but¡­ but why did you do it, I thought the n was to get her to confess on video. We were supposed to present her case to the council, executing her in your room was not the n man, this is so wrong man. Her parents would never ept it, they would never believe that she was trying to expose our secrets, how the hell are we supposed to exin all this?¡± He let out in a panic, looking so nervous and frustrated.

    ¡°I am the Alpha, Ralph. The elders would have to fall in line, they have to listen to me or face the consequences. And as for her parents, they would have to exin to me how their daughter turned into a murderous, vindictive bitch. For fucks sake she lived with them all her life, how can they not see that she is a lunatic, how can they let her murder her own people, she murdered her own friends, she killed them and made it look like a rogue attack. And now you dare to tell me about the council and her parents?

    How dare you Ralph, how dare you?¡± I yelled in anger, wrapping my hands around his neck, and lifting him up the floor.

    ¡°Put me down man, what the hell is wrong with you?¡± Ralph let out in a panic as he tried desperately to get my hands off his neck. I did not even realize that I was being rough with Ralph, I had him up against the wall and didn¡¯t realize what I was doing, what the hell is wrong with me, or why am I feeling so miserable.

    Could it be because I betrayed my mate, is it because I had sex with Stacy?

    Why the hell am I feeling this way, what is happening to me. It feels like I am not in control of my emotions anymore. I feel like going on a killing spree, I feel like tearing everyone apart, I just don¡¯t feel good.

    ¡°What is going on with you, Damien?

    Why are you acting like a fucking Lunatic?¡± Ralph asked me in annoyance, his eyes zing in anger as he red angrily at me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know man, but I don¡¯t feel so good. I think something is wrong, I just don¡¯t know what it is.¡± I let out in confusion as I tried desperately to understand what is happening to me. It took me a little while, but I was finally able to get a usible exnation for my situation. I realized that this anger and frustration traction isn¡¯t reallying from me, it ising from within me, from my wolf.

    Scott has been unusually quiet, I can tell that he is furious. I could feel his anger as he paced and roared furiously in my head. I don¡¯t know why he is reacting this way, it could almost seem like he knows something that I don¡¯t know. I am pretty sure that it has something to do with Sofia. His anger is affecting me greatly, I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, I had to find out what is wrong. I tried to talk to him through our mind link. But he wasn¡¯t responding to me, he just kept pacing and howling furiously, ignoring all my questions.

    ¡°Scott, what the hell is wrong with you? Why are you turning me into a fucking lunatic and why the fuck are you pacing and roaring so angrily in my head??¡±

    He didn¡¯t say a word to me, hepletely ignored me. He is hurt, I can feel it. Something is definitely bothering him and it¡¯s so frustrating because I can¡¯t seem to get any word out of him. He kept pacing angrily and his silence is pissing me off also so I yelled at him angrily,

    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you Scott, you had better tell me what happened right now or I swear am so gonna¡­..¡±

    ¡°Our mate is in danger, the demon wolf is about to take over, she can¡¯t fight it any longer, that¡¯s what happened, that¡¯s what fucking happened. I tried to warn you but you didn¡¯t listen to me, you shut me down Damien, You put me away,¡± he yelled angrily as he shuts me up, cutting off my threats.

    What the hell is he talking about??

    Oh my God!!

    ¡°What happened to her, Scott, how did you know that she is in danger, how did you find out Scott, how is Sofia?¡± I asked him in a panic, but he has gone dark on me, he refused to respond to my question again and it¡¯s making me super annoying.

    ¡°Speak to me, Scott, what the hell is going on with Sofia?¡± I asked him once more.

    He told me that the demon wolf is trying to defeat Sofia¡¯s wolf and takeplete control of Sofia. He told me that she is fighting desperately to stay in control, but the demon wolf is too strong for her to handle. She is having a hard time, but she is struggling to stay in control because she doesn¡¯t want to hurt anyone. She is such a sweet soul, she would do anything to protect the people she loves. She is so damn perfect, how on earth can anyone think of hurting such a wonderful girl, how can Stacy be so mean and heartless?N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    Damn,

    I feel like killing her over and over again, I wish I can find a way to wake her up and beat her some more, I was to cause her more pain, I want to torture her some more and hear her scream and cry out in pain. I think Ralph was right, I shouldn¡¯t have killed her so fast, death is a merciful punishment for her. She deserves much more than that, she deserves to suffer pain and torture for the rest of her life.

    ¡°I¡¯m still trying to get the cure for her Scott, Is there nothing you can do to help to help her?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I am trying my best, Damien, but there is nothing much I can do from here. She needs you, Damien, she needs you by her side. With you by her side, she would defeat the demon wolf.¡± He responded weakly. I just noticed for the first time that the battle between Sofia and the demon wolf is taking a toll on him as well. From the sound of his voice, I can tell that he is very weak, and it makes me to wonder how Sofia would be feeling right now. She must be tired and vulnerable, I just hope she is able to hold on a little longer, I just have to find the sorcerer.

    Wait,

    Where is the sorcerer?

    ¡°Where can we find the sorcerer, where is the address?¡± I asked Ralph, who has been sitting on the couch staring at me like a fucking clown. I guess he must be trying to understand what is going on with me.

    ¡°Ummm¡­

    Actually, that is exactly what I came to tell you before I noticed Stacy¡¯s lifeless body lying on the floor. We found some weird stuff in Sofia¡¯s room, we found some bloody murder weapons that shouldn¡¯t be there no matter what. But we couldn¡¯t find the address of the sorcerer, we couldn¡¯t find any address whatsoever. I tried telling you through our minding but, but you weren¡¯t responding to me. That is why I came here to tell you that we still haven¡¯t found the address of the sorcerer. I was hoping that you would keep up with your pretense until she gives you the address of the sorcerer. I never thought that I would meet her dead when I get here. We need to expand our territories and search everywhere for it.¡± He told me calmly, making me turn towards him in surprise. I was like,

    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me?¡±

 Her Burner Phone

    Damien¡¯s POV

    I can¡¯t believe that the address of the sorcerer is not in Sofia¡¯s room. Stacy to me that she is going to frame Sofia for the deaths of those girls, she said that she had nted the evidence in Sofia¡¯s room, I wasn¡¯t dreaming, was I?

    Nah,

    I wasn¡¯t dreaming, She told me everything, I¡¯m sure of that. She told me every damn thing. She told me how she killed her friends, she murdered them in cold blood and made it look like a rogue attack. She stole information about mypanies, about our pack. And she gave them to my rival, Alfredo. She was so bold as she told me everything, I could remember how I started at her in shock as she spilled out everything to me. In her own words, she said,

    ¡°I do not want to remain a loser, I want to be mocked and neglected anymore. It¡¯s either I get what I want or everyone suffers. I have evidence to prove that your precious little mate is a demon wolf and I have rigged up enough evidence to prove that she has been lurking around this pack, killing our friends. Once they find the evidence and the address to her sorcerer, I¡¯m sure you can¡¯t do anything to save her when they find out the truth. We are meant to be together, Damien. I can make you a very happy man, or I can make you very miserable and pathetic. It¡¯s your choice Damien and I¡¯m d that you made the right choice.

    Now screw me already!¡± she let out hastily, bucking her hips once more, trying to get me to give her an orgasm. I waited for hours, I yed along and I acted the script perfectly. I did everything she wanted, buttering her up for the right moment, waiting for the right time to get on with my ns. I did not show my anger and disgust, I screwed that whore even when I didn¡¯t want to. It was only when she told me about her ns that I mind linked Ralph and I told him to take some guys and go over to Sofia¡¯s room and search for all the evidence that was nted there, while I tried to stall, and wait for their response. I was confident that they would find everything we need in Sofia¡¯s room.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me on time, Joe could you be so stupid?¡± I growled at him in anger, making him take a step backward as he eyed me suspiciously.

    ¡°You need to calm down Damien, your wolf is taking control, your eyes are glowing, man. You need to take a chill pill.¡± Ralph called out from a distance. He is keeping a safe distance from me, his hands, raised up in mock surrender. I did not even realize that I was losing control again, what the hell is wrong with me, why can¡¯t I keep it together, why the fuck am I acting like an asshole?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry man, I can¡¯t seem to control Scott anymore. Sofia is in danger, her wolf is engaged in a fierce battle with the demon wolf, and sad to say, she is losing the battle. If we don¡¯t get to her on time, the demon wolf would kill her wolf, and even if we seed in giving her the cure, it still won¡¯t give her back her wolf, she will be forced to live without a wolf. Not to mention the fact that my sisters are there also, the demon wolf would kill them all if it seeds in controlling Sofia. We need to get to her man, I need to get to her as soon as possible.

    What went wrong, why didn¡¯t you find the address of the sorcerer?

    Did someone else beat you to it, did someone get there before you?¡± I let out in a panic, sounding so confused and frustrated.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, the room looked okay when we got in, and then I stood there and supervised as the warriors searched for the things she hid in Sofia¡¯s room. It wasn¡¯t there, I promise. I wouldn¡¯t joke with something as serious as this, Sofia is our Luna and I care about her as much as you do.¡± He let out in an angry tone, making me feel guilty for being so rude and arrogant to him. He is an important part of this pack, and I know that he must be feeling hurt as well. Everyone in this pack must be feeling the same way that I¡¯m feeling, I am their Alpha, and we all share a special bond. They may not feel it as much as I do, but it¡¯s there anyway. I¡¯m sure that it is. From what he said, it is obvious that he was very careful when he went to search for all the evidence that was nted in Sofia¡¯s room.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    So the only exnation for all this mess up is that Stacy had lied to me. She did not keep the address of the sorcerer in Sofia¡¯s room, she never meant to keep to her end of the deal. She hid it somewhere, that fucking bitch was ying me all along, she was never going to give me what I want, she only wanted me to screw her, and I did. I fucking did. I screened her

    I searched all the rooms in this pack¡¯s house, starting from the first floor to thest floor, I even went as far as searching the omega¡¯s quarters, and when I couldn¡¯t find anything that belongs to Stacy, I decided to go into her father¡¯s house and search for it, I don¡¯t care about the elders, I don¡¯t care about their stupid rules, I would exin everything to them after I save my woman, but right now, I¡¯m not going to stop searching as long as I¡¯m sure that I would find what I¡¯m looking for in this house. I can¡¯t go through all this stress and then go back empty-handed, I have to seed, I have to find the address of that evil sorcerer, no matter what. That is the only way that I can save my mate, my Luna. I¡¯ve already taken the risk, so I have to see it through.

    I searched everywhere, but I couldn¡¯t find it. I was going insane with worry, I don¡¯t know what to do again, Scott was beginning to get even more restless and I knew it was because Sofia is going through more than she can handle, she won¡¯t survive for much longer. I was beginning to go crazy with anger. The only option I have now is to get the guard that I asked to keep watch over her and tell him to take me back to all the ces she visited while I was away. I¡¯m sure she had hidden it somewhere while I was away, she is so smart and devious, I don¡¯t know how I managed to get entangled with this bitch, what the hell was I thinking, what the hell is wrong with me?

    I searched for him everywhere, but I couldn¡¯t find him. No one knows his whereabouts, we couldn¡¯t find him anywhere. None of the other guards have seen or heard from him since I left this pack, he never left the pack house and yet no one has seen or heard from him. It wasn¡¯t hard to realize that something is wrong with him, something was definitely wrong with him. I got the boys and went in search of him. We went into the woods, searching through every corner,bing the entire woods. It took several hours before we found the lifeless body of the guard. I guess he had been taken unaware because he had been stabbed in the back with a deced with wolf¡¯s bane. But that was not the cause of death, Nah. Even after getting stabbed, he could have survived for a few more minutes and he could have gone back to call for help, but she had smashed his skull with a rock, knocking him unconscious while the wolfsbane poisoned him slowly.

    ¡°Spread out guys, search everywhere. She must have a hiding spot in these woods, and I need you to find it as soon as possible. She came in here for a reason, I want to know why, I want to know where she was heading to. Get the scouts, and get the hunters as well, I want to know why she came into this woods when I was away. I don¡¯t care if you are going to take down all the trees and burn down this forest, I want to know where they went to, and I want it right now!¡± I ordered sternly.

    They do not need to be told twice, they scampered off immediately, and they all went deeper into the woods, searching for clues that could lead us to Stacy¡¯s secret hiding ce. They did all they could to but they couldn¡¯t find anything useful. They found clues, lots of clues to be precise, but none of them were verified, they couldn¡¯t give me what I want no matter how they try. We caught her scent, but as we got deeper into the woods we lost it. Even though her tracks were hidden in the woods, she knows how to mask her tracks and throw us off her tracks. She even masked her scent along the way as she moved deeper into the woods. I have no idea how she had learned all this, it must have taken her so much time and determination. I guess she wasn¡¯t ready to lose this war, she was prepared to win this war no matter what it took her. I guess she would have killed anyone that stood in her way and she would have kept killing until she gets the power and wealth that she desires. It¡¯s a good thing that I put an end to her miserable life before she kills someone else.

    I had to order them to stop the search because they were ruining all the evidence and they weren¡¯t giving me anything useful. I asked them to stop while we waited for the hunters and Scouts. They are better trackers and they will be able to retrace her steps and take us to her secret hiding ce. We waited for almost thirty minutes before they arrived, they had been assigned their duties in the pack, and they had to reassign their duties beforeing to meet us in the woods. And just as I had always known, they were able to trace back her footsteps to a cave that I never knew about. It was so weird to know that something like this existed in this pack and I never knew about it. How the hell had Stacy found this ce, and why didn¡¯t I know about it? How daft have I been all this while, how could I have been so blind and careless?

    This is obviously a spot that my enemies could have used against me. What the hell am I even talking about?

    They are already using it against me, the weapons and potions in this cave can be used to arm an entire army. The cave is very deep and I couldn¡¯t make out the potions and poisons on the shelf. It is very obvious that she has been patronizing these sorcerers for a very long time, it goes a long way to prove that Stacy had a much bigger n, and if I had let her leave, she would have put us all in danger. She would have been the end of this pack. I would have to send some scouts to locate the other end of this cave, I need to know if this cave has another entrance, and if I find out that it does, I would have to seal it off before it is used against me a second time. For all I know, that bitch may have shared this secret with Lucas ke or even Alfredo ck. If this is their n all along, if they have been nning toe through this cave and ughter us all, then I think that they have made a terrible mistake because they would meet a much greater surprise. I would make sure of that. Yeah, I would.

    We scattered through everything in the cave, scanning every nook and cranny, digging every corner for anything that could be hidden underground. But I couldn¡¯t find anything nothing at all. Apart from her stupid potions and dangerous weapons, I couldn¡¯t find anything that could lead me to the sorcerer that Stacy patronizes whenever she goes into town.

    The only thing I could find that seems like the only lead in this cave was a burner phone. It is an untraceable burner that could call out to anywhere in the city. It has no limitation and it could get through to anyone in the city. I regte every iing and outgoing call in this pack, and ever since I started receiving the threats on Sofia, I have increased my security measures and Dwain had installed a new technology that makes it practically impossible to get or receive calls without my knowledge. Yeah, I know it¡¯s a bit extreme, but I don¡¯t have a choice because our lives were at risk. It¡¯s what I needed to do to keep us safe and I had to do everything possible to keep everyone safe. But with this burner, she can call out to anyone without my knowledge. This is how she has beenmunicating with Alfredo and Lucas all this while. I was too blind to see all this, I was too blond to see what was right in front of me. It must have taken a few years for Stacy to be able to set up this cave and start storing away her weapons and potions. Yet I never knew anything about it.

    I handed the phone to Dwain to work his magic on it. She had used a password to lock the burner. If this were any other phone, I could have tried a few choice words that I know that she could use as her password, but I can¡¯t try that with this burner. It would self-destruct in ten seconds if I try more than three passcodes. My only option was to hand it over to Dwain so he could decrepit the phone as soon as possible. Time was running out on us, Sofia is still in danger, the longer I get dyed here, the riskier it is for Sofia. All this would have been for nothing if Sofia doesn¡¯t survive this attack, all our lives would be in danger if that demon wolf gets out alive. I know that to my warriors and pack, killing the demon wolf is the priority. But to me, saving Sofia¡¯s life is my top priority. I can¡¯t even bear the thought of losing her.

    I mean,

    What the hell will I do without her, how do I live my life without her? She is my life, shepletes me and shepliments me. My life would bepletely ruined without her, I would be a weak and pathetic king. And even if I find a way to get over her and find a new mate for myself, I still won¡¯t be happy with myself. I still won¡¯t be able to live the happy life that I have ever wished for. My life would be ruined forever and this pack would be left without an Alpha or an heir. I can¡¯t let that happen, I have to save Sofia¡¯s life, even if it means confronting the demon wolf.

 Allen Cole

    Still Damien¡¯s POV

    My body was shaking in rage, and I was very close to losing it. Thest time I¡¯d been this furious had been when Stacy tricked me into screwing her in the woods, and Sofia walked in on us.

    No matter how hard I fucking try to calm myself down, talk myself off this edge that I was about to fucking fall from, I just couldn¡¯t do it.

    I¡¯m pissed,

    Raging,

    Fucking seething.

    I¡¯m so mad.

    After some minutes, Dwain was finally able to decrypt the phone. I was so stunned to see that the sorcerer we have been searching for had been hiding in in sight all along. It¡¯s someone I have known for a long time, but I decided to ignore him because he never crossed his boundaries and he never dared to cross me. His name is Allen Cole, he is a were coyote and an evil sorcerer. I would never have thought that he would try to help Stacy to get rid of me and destroy my pack. How could he do this to me?

    All for fucking what?

    I knew he was a sick bastard. I¡¯ve heard about his shady dealing with the rogues. I also know that he has delved into ck magic, but I didn¡¯t care about his dealing as long as he never came near me or my people, I never bothered about it. But this time, he fucking crossed the line, he went overboard and he¡¯s going to pay for it, I swear it.

    I want to punch someone or smash something, I just want to hurt someone. I opened my mouth to speak, but I couldn¡¯t get anything out, I was that fucking mad, I want to throttle that fucking bastard, I want to snuff the life out of him for putting me through all this. Thest time I¡¯d set eyes on him had been when I saved him from the rogues. There was a series of rogue attacks in the neighboring pack. The Alpha asked me for help and I responded to his call without dy because of the rtionship between the other Alpha and me. We went after the rogues, we traced them to their secret hideout in the woods and we invaded their space, burning down everything to the ground. We found Allen Cole in their midst and he imed to be an unwilling participant in their activities. He said he was being held hostage by the wolves and we let him go because he looked pretty ragged and disheveled. And so we let him go, we did not touch a hair on his head, I even granted him safe passage through my territory. An o have never concerned myself with his activities even when I knew that he was dealing in ck magic.

    ¡°Get the cars ready, Ralph. We leave immediately.¡± I ordered in a fierce tone. I did not even wait for him to get the cars ready, I followed him immediately, with Dwain and the others following closely behind me.

    ¡°Keep the elders in check dad, I need to go and save Sofia. I promise I¡¯ll exin everything to you and the entire council members when I get back, but I need to go right now, dad, her life is in danger.¡± I exined to my father when I met him at the foot of the stairs. Apparently, the elders have been trying to reach me because of the message they got from Stacy, but they haven¡¯t been able to reach me and since they didn¡¯t get to meet with Stacy either, it¡¯s making them edgy and a bit paranoid.

    ¡°I trust you, son, I k ow you have a good exnation for what is happening and I would try my best to keep the pack in order while you are away. Now go get your woman back son.¡± He let out with a warm smile, urging me on. I nodded with a smile, then I set out immediately, going downtown to search for that bastard. He stays in the slums by choice, that way it would be easy for him to see if anyone suspicious ising close to his hideout. He thinks he is smart, but he can never get away from me, not this time.

    First, I sneaked into the building, hiding a few feet from his door, then I had the entire building surrounded in just a few seconds, forcing him out of his house as he tried to escape through a secret exit that wasn¡¯t in the building n.

    ¡°Going somewhere?¡± I asked him in a sarcastic tone, making him pause in shock as he gazed at me as if he has just seen a ghost. I stood there and gazed back at him, keeping him distracted while Ralph sneaked up on him and stabbed him in the neck with a syringe filled with yellow wolfsbane mixed with Mountain ash, the only kind of poison that could sessfully hurt and weaken a werecayote. With the mountain ask in his body system, he would never dare to use his magic or he dies pathetically. I had him moved into the basement, I need to vent my anger on this bastard, I can¡¯t bear to hold it in any longer.

    When I got to the basement, I met him exactly the way I wanted him to be. He was standing in the middle of the room, his hand tied up above his head with cuffs linked to a chain that is also connected to an electrical circuit that releases up to six hundred volts. With the wolfsbane from the chains and the high electrical voltage, he is as vulnerable and weak as a human. He was knocked full of wolfsbane and mountain ash, and he is now unconscious from the poison. I signal the guard standing close to the electrical switch, then he pushed the button, releasing over six hundred volts into his body, and he shook violently, screaming from the pain it caused him. I smiled in satisfaction, looking down at the piece of shit in front of me,

    ¡°Ah! Look who is finally awake.¡± I let out mockingly. He was as weak as shit and he kept taking deep, heavy breaths as he tried to catch his breath and calm his breathing. He didn¡¯t respond, keeping his eyes on the floor.  He had been left in nothing but his boxers, which was perfect for what I nned on doing to him. I could see the bruises on his face and I knew without being told that it came from Ralph or one of the other guys. I know they care about her as much as I do, and I¡¯m happy to have them around . e

    I pulled on a pair of ck rubber gloves, whistling a soft tone as I looked over all of my favorite tools before me.

    Hmmm¡­ What should I start with?

    Maybe a sh across his wrist, letting him bleed out while I work on his other body parts, or maybe I should bust his kneecaps,

    Options, Options¡­

    I picked up my baseball bat, and smiled, loving the feel of it in my palms. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a monster, I know he would heal pretty soon. He is a werecayote, they heal way faster than us. I¡¯m sure he would heal pretty soon.

    ¡°Now, Allen, I¡¯m going to give you a chance to exin yourself. Why the fuck were you helping Stacy to kill me and destroy my pack?¡±

    ¡°Because she is a whore and she screwed me real good and begged me to help her, besides, I really don¡¯t like you, Alpha Damien. I fucking hate you¡­

    I smirked at him, then I tutted, shaking my head and pursing my lips at him,

    ¡°Lesson number one, Allen. You don¡¯t ever refer to me as your Alpha,¡± I signed. I swung the bat, bashing it into his left knee cap, grinning when I heard that satisfying crunch, and the scream of pain that followed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try another question now, shall we?¡± I asked, patronizing him.

    ¡°Go to fucking hell, Damien. Fuck you!¡± he yelled, tussling pathetically, trying to get free but failing miserably. I noticed that he had his eyes shut firmly and I knew that he was about to use his magic because the mountain ash is wearing off. I signed mockingly before swinging the bath and smashing his other knee cap, before stabbing another syringe on his neck.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± he yelled in pain. ¡°You motherfucker! Fuck you!¡± he cried out in pain as the tears started to well in his eyes.

    ¡°I do wanna fuck someone Allen, too bad it ain¡¯t you, it¡¯s never gonna be you. You hurt a girl in love and you just made her hate me even more. If I were you, I would start talking because you just made me super furious.

    Now, where is the cure to the poison you gave to Stacy?¡± I roared out.

    ¡°You call that human whore your woman?¡± he asked mockingly, letting out a cruelughter that made me grind my teeth in anger.

    ¡°You love this game, don¡¯t you?

    Well, guess what, I love it even more. I said with a smirk as I moved around to stand behind him. I swung the bath once more, bashing it on his already broken knees, smiling in satisfaction as he yelled out helplessly, screaming like a girl. I didn¡¯t stop there, I got a knifeced with wolfsbane and plunged it into his ribs, pushing it so deep to puncture a vital organ. He screamed and coughed up blood, pouring it everywhere.

    ¡°Next question, Marcus. And bear in mind, that your answer to this question will determine if you¡¯ll leave this room alive. Think carefully before you answer.

    Where did you get the form to recreate a demon wolf, and where is the cure?¡± I asked.

    ¡°That potion was destroyed many years ago and I¡¯m pretty sure that no Alpha would dare to release that form to anyone, so tell me, dear Allen, how did you get the form?¡± I asked with a warm mocking smile that told him that he¡¯s been caught.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask again, Are you a descendant of one of the ancient sorcerers?¡± I asked fiercely. The color drained from his face and fear took over. A growl escaped my lips when he started crying and begging, I was not in the mood for all this, I was out for blood. I signaled the guards to cut him loose, setting him free, then I motioned them out of the room.

    ¡°Stand Up Allen, you areing with me.¡± I let out fiercely, dragging him on the floor as I dragged him out of the basement, dragging him to his secret room where he does all his silly concoctions and other magical practices.

    ¡°You have ten minutes to find the cure for me. Your life depends on it, so I¡¯ll suggest that you get to work immediately and get it done fast.¡± I told him firmly, taking off all the strange trinkets and rings that he has on him. I increased the dosage and stabbed him with a third syringe, making it impossible for him to y any pranks on me. He snickered weakly, taking slow steps towards his work table. He pulled out one of the drawers and brought out a little white box, holding it out to me with that same silly grin stered on his face. From the look of things, it seems like he has already made ns for something like this. It is either Stacy had already ordered him to make the cure, or maybe he knew she would fail in her ns and he had it made as a contingency n because he knew I woulde for him.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

    ¡°You knew I wasing, didn¡¯t you?¡± I asked him with a smirk, earning a deep frown from him as he wiped off the silly grin on his face and reced it with a re.

    ¡°Do you want the cure or not?¡± he retorts, snarling furiously.

    ¡°Of course, I do Allen. Why the hell would I go through so much trouble if I do not want the cure? It¡¯s a good thing that you have it ready. I hope you are ready to face the demon you created?¡± I asked him with a smirk. The re on his face wiped off immediately, only to be reced with panic as he tries to understand what I meant when I asked him if he was ready to face the demon he created.

    ¡°W¡­ w¡­ what the hell are you talking about?

    You have the cure, why don¡¯t you just take it and go? What do you want from me?¡± he asked, looking so confused, making me chuckle.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t really think that I would let you off so easily, did you?

    You are right, you have given me the cure. But how the hell am I going to administer that cure without you, who do you expect to would face the demon wolf that you created?¡± I growled in his face, making him move back in fear as he feels the anger in my aura. I smirked, giving him an imposing look that brought fear to his face

    ¡°Oh, wait¡­

    You thought I would take the cure and go to that ind and face the demon wolf on my own, right?

    You lie, Allen, you are a big joker if you think I am leaving this house without you. It¡¯s time for you to meet your creation. Personally, I think you would love the demon wolf in Sofia and I know it will be dying to meet you too.¡± I let out with a bit of sarcasm, loving the dreadful look on his face.

 Anger Control/Mind Games

    Sofia¡¯s POV

    ¡°You can¡¯t defeat me, Sofia. I¡¯ve dealt with warriors that are way stronger than you are, you don¡¯t stand a chance Sofia. Let me in, I can make you stronger, I can give you everything you need to be a strong warrior, they will all fear you, Sofia. You will never be hurt by a measly wolf, not even the Alpha would stand in your way. Let me help you Sofia, stop fighting it¡­ Let me in.¡± It said to me, sounding very convincing.

    Its voice is so domineering, and it scares the shot out of me. I don¡¯t want to give it a chance to catch up to me, I don¡¯t ever want to be close to it again. Thest time I saw it up close, it had taken the shape of a human, my mom. It¡¯s tried so hard to convince me to ept my fate and stop fighting it, but I refused to believe its lies, I did not fall for its tricks.

    Then it showed me its true powers, it took the image of everyone close to me, and it told me things I never knew about them, things they never wanted me to know. I got to know that my father never regretted his actions when he gave me to Damien. In fact, he had taken some extra money from Damien, and he took it back to the casino and gambled it away. He went back to his old habit, he never felt anything for me, he never loved me. And then there is my brother, he lied to me all my life. He has been the one hurting those bullies that tried to hurt me. And he never let me know. My mom also knows about it, she knows that Lucas now belongs to one of the mob bosses, and she knows about his drug abuse, but she never said anything to me. They all lied to me. Lies and deceit are truly regrettable, but I¡¯m sure that they don¡¯t regret their actions because they never knew that I would ever find out about all this.

    Then there is Sonia and Tonia. They also lied to me. They knew about Damien and Stacy, they knew all along that Damien was screwing that bitch, but they never told me anything about it, they never said a word to me. They lied to me, they all lied to me, every single one of them. And that is exactly what the demon wolf is pointing out to me, it¡¯s messing with my head, trying to get me to snap. The saddest thing about lies and deceit is that it often doesn¡¯te from our enemies or people we don¡¯t know, but rather from those close to us. As you¡¯d expect, this hurts. A lot. When we are deceived, the worst thing about it isn¡¯t the lie itself, but what the lie brings with it.

    You can imagine how I felt when the demon wolf took the form of my mate, Damien. It hurt to know that he had been lying to me and that he had deceived me. Yeah, I knew he lied to me about so many things, but as the demon wolf listed his ws to me, I found out that I had let him off too easily. He kept hurting me over and over again, and I kept falling for his lies repeatedly. I¡¯m such a gullible idiot, how could I keep falling for his lies this way, how on earth could I have fallen in love with that lying, two-timing bastard?

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not you, Sofia. It¡¯s the mate bond, it¡¯s turning you into a fragile, weak wolf. But I can make you strong, I can give you everything you need to take revenge on everyone who has ever lied to you, I can make them fear you. Just¡­ Let¡­ Me¡­ In¡­¡± it kept on urging me. He must have read my mind, and I¡¯m guessing that when he takes the form of any of my friends, he somehow gains ess to their memories. That is why he is tormenting me with these hateful memories that are trying to drive me insane. He knows how I feel about my family and friends, he knows how hurt I would be. When a feeling as important as trust is broken, something inside us dies, and that is exactly how I feel right now. The lie calls thousands of truths into question, making me doubt even the experiences that I thought were the most honest. Like the good times, we spent together and the amazing way I feel when I¡¯m around him. I can¡¯t believe that I loved him, he is so full of lies and deceit, they all are. I guess they all forgot that lies and deceit always have an expiration date because it takes a lot to maintain them. This ends up turning into a spiral of enormous proportions that the liar can¡¯t manage. And as it turns out, their lies just got exposed by a demon wolf. Once the lie leaves their mouth, they lose control of it. As they say, you catch a liar before you catch a cripple.

    But the thing is, even though it¡¯s very difficult for a lie to be sustained over time, it¡¯s verymon for us to remain deceived. When I say many of us, I mean me. There may be many signs, no, I mean, they were many signs, I saw all the signs, but my emotional bonds with these people probably blinded me or made me stupid. It¡¯s so damn difficult to ovee deceit once it¡¯s been discovered because deceit houses within itself the ability topletely destroy our world. Itpletely shattered my world. And it¡¯s making me angry, so angry. That is exactly what the demon wolf wants. He wants to push me over the edge, he wants me to kill them all. And the fact that this is all happening because of their lies and deceit is making me so furious.

    I think I¡¯ve lost everything, even my sense of direction, my moralpass. You could say that the demon wolf is getting exactly what he wants because I don¡¯t understand why I feel so distraught and confused. It¡¯s not supposed to be this surprising, I mean, I knew all these things before now, at least most of them. But hearing them from him again is just beginning to affect me in a very bad way, I don¡¯t even know where to put my feelings, I have no idea what to do anymore and I feel extremely stupid.

    You have no idea what it is like to feel this way. I feel used, and stupid. It feels like I¡¯m barefoot, naked, and that is simply ridiculous. It could almost feel like my entire life is crumbling right in front of me, and now I have to start at zero, I have to start from the very beginning, rebuilding the walls around my heart, backtracking over a very difficult path, and sealing of the cracks that seem to have sprung forth from nowhere. Their lies left behind fatal wounds, and I thought they were going to heal. No, it was already past the healing process, I have healed already and I have forgotten all about it, but the demon wolf would never let that happen. It is opening up all my old wounds, and now I have to revive myself from all this crazy nightmare, and it hurts because I don¡¯t know how to get past this, I don¡¯t think I can ever move on with my life like I always wanted to.

    I had it all nned out, I wanted to have a happy ending, I dreamed of a happily ever after with my mate, Damien. But those dreams would never be realized because this demon wolf would make me kill Damien and everyone else that I care about. He is trying to get me angry, and he is winning. Yeah, I¡¯m angry, I¡¯m so damn angry. With the passing of time, the anger and powerlessness that I¡¯m feeling at first will likely turn into a certain sadness for everything that vanished, broke, or withered. It¡¯s in these moments that you can start to heal your wounds. That is if I would ever get to this moment because the demon wolf would never let me have a moment of peace, it would never let me go. Once I let it in, that is it, it will never set me free, I would be a prisoner in my own body, I would have no control, none whatsoever.

    Oveing all this takes time, but time is something that I do not have. I have run out of time, my wolf is weak and hurt, and my strength is failing me. I need food, I need water, and I¡¯m so cold, so fucking cold. Yet I kept running, I kept trying to buy more time for myself, and I kept trying to escape this impending doom. I don¡¯t even know how I¡¯m able to continue running, I have no idea how I¡¯m still standing on my own two feet. It seems like there is a stronger force helping me to escape this demon, it seems like I am getting help from someone or something, but I have no idea who or what it might be. I just hope that I don¡¯t let that demon wolf in, it¡¯s winning, it¡¯s gaining in on me, it¡¯s getting closer. The more angrier I get, the closer ites to iming me. I can turn the tables around, I know I can, but I do t think it is possible because I am not in the right frame of mind. If I want to win this, I will have to forgive myself and stop torturing myself over what I think I could have avoided. In this way, I¡¯ll be able to make peace with the world and learn to trust again, and I¡¯ll be able to get rid of this anger that is threatening to ruin my life and destroy my family. I need to learn to value loyalty as much as you devalue betrayal. I don¡¯t need to me anyone for this, I can¡¯t me them and I certainly won¡¯t me myself. I need to Forgive them all. Do you know why?

    Well, it¡¯s simply because experiencing deceit offers a great opportunity to grow and teaches us to pick better people to have a ce in our lives. I have been hurt severally by the people closest to me, by the people that I call my family and friend. And now I¡¯m angry because I would not be able to move on with my life, and I may never trust again because I keep thinking that everyone is the same. That is what Damien and my family have done to me. They have made me an easy prey to the maniption of the demon wolf, but I can do this. I can win. I just need to keep running, and while I¡¯m running away from it, I need to keep chanting these nice words of encouragement and wisdom. I need to keep saying these nice words. That is the only way that I can keep the demon wolf out of my head.

    ¡°Oh, really?

    Do you think that is going to do you any good?

    Well, you are terribly mistaken.  Keeping me out of your head won¡¯t change the fact that you are surrounded by liars and traitors. They will keep lying to you for as long as you remain a weak wolf. They would never ept you as their Luna, they will never treat you like they treated Stacy because Stacy was one of them. She grew up in this pack and they love and respect her.

    But you, my dear Sofia. You are a weak human, a weaker species. They will never treat you right, and you will never be the Luna.¡± It let out furiously, growling in anger as it let out those hurtful words to me. It took me a while to see that viewing the world with suspicion was hurting me more than it helped me. I¡¯m a slightly more cautious person now, but I¡¯m just as honest as I was before, and I still choose to see people as trustworthy, at least until I learn otherwise. I still won¡¯t kill my family and friends no matter what I think of them. I may be more careful around them, I may never trust anyone ever again. But going on a killing spree is a No-No for me. If having been deceived keeps you distant from other people or worse yet if I let it provoke me to an extent that I am unable to stop the demon wolf from taking over, then it simply means that I have let the liar and deceivers to change who I am and how I live my life in this world. I would have let them steal what should matter to me the most. And I would have given those liars more power than they deserve.

    ¡°You would have to kill me before I can let you use me as a pawn. I am not a murderer and I never will be. I will never let you use me, I¡¯m not killing for you.¡± I let out weakly as I tried to keep running, trying to put one leg in front of the other.

    ¡°You fool!C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.

    You still think that he ising back here to get you, don¡¯t you?

    Well, my dear Sofia. Let me show you exactly what your mate is capable of, let me prove to you that you can never trust his words.¡± I responded mockingly. From the time of his voice, I could tell that it is mocking me. But I have no idea why it sounded so confident and sassy all of a sudden.

    As I wondered about his words, as I tried to figure out exactly what he is talking about, my legs gave way and I found myself falling to the floor. And just as Inded on the floor, I had a mental image. No, not a mental image. It was like a movie being yed in my head, and I know it will be my undoing¡­

    I saw Damien and his sisters as they moved me into his private ne and brought me to a secluded ind. Then I saw him instructing a doctor to make sure I stay sedated until he arrives. I saw his sisters looking so sad as they took care of my unconscious body. But Damien left me¡­

    He left me with his sisters and his doctor. And guess what he did next?

    He broke his promise to me and he hurt my family. I saw him torturing my family and I cried in as I saw my father and my mother in pain. My brother was beaten like a fucking criminal and he did all this in my house, right after he promised me that he would never hurt my family. He agreed to carry me along so we can handle this together, but he failed to keep to his words and he hurt my family.

    This is uneptable¡­

    I am so fucking pissed¡­

    I was seething in rage, yet I tried to remain calm because I know that this is the demon wolf at work. And just when I thought that I was beginning to control my anger. Then he went ahead and did the worst of them all¡­

    Guess what he did this time¡­

    He broke another promise that he made to me, and this time he went a little overboard because it hurt me like hell. It hurts like nothing I¡¯ve ever felt before. He screwed that whore again, he fucked her right there in his room, I mean our room. He did not just screw the bitch, he kept telling her how much he loves her, and he told her that he had made a mistake when he chose me.

    I could feel the fumesing out of my ears¡­ I fucking saw red as the rage took over. He lied to me¡­ He used me¡­ And he fucking hurt me. Demon wolf or not, I think I have held on for far too long. Someone needs to pay for everything I¡¯ve been put through. I just can¡¯t let this go, I won¡¯t let it go. He deserves the worst punishment ever, he deserves to be killed in the most painful way ever.

    ¡°Let me in, Sofia¡­

    I can give you everything you want. I can make them pay. You just need to stop fighting it, you need to let me in!¡± it yelled in my head, making me scream and thrash around like a fucking Lunatic.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore!

    Kill them all¡­

    Kill them all¡­¡± I kept yelling furiously.

 Allenéˆ¥æªš Truth

    Damien¡¯s POV

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry man you are going to be fine. As much as I hate you right now, the fact remains that I do not want to see you dead. I¡¯m not a monster, Allen, I just want her back alive and I know you can help me save her and that is why I brought you along. I actually ced some cool pictures of us around the room, I¡¯m hoping it¡¯s the first thing that she sees if she wakes up, I want her to remember all the good times we shared and I want it to be a reminder to her that she is not a monster. I also ced some pictures of her family as well, it would be damn nice to remind her that she has a family that truly loves her and care about her. That should give her something to fight for, that would motivate her to keep a leash on the demon wolf so it doesn¡¯t control her. She won¡¯t hurt us, I promise, she is stronger than you can ever imagine, we just need to get the cure to her before she dies. She won¡¯t let that demon to take control, I trust herpletely and I know that she would fight, that demon with everything in her, she would never let it win.¡± I told him calmly, trying to assure him that everything would be fine. He has been so gloomy since I took him away from his house. I never gave him a chance to say no, I did not give him a chance to escape. I can feel the negative aura emanating from him, I know that if he continues this way, his anger would only be our downfall because the demon wolf would feed off his anger and it will have more power to subdue Sofia and defeat us in battle. That is why I tried to have this pep talk with him, But he burst into hystericalughter,ughing so hard that it seems like he is actually mocking me.

    ¡°Do you actually believe that?

    I mean, are you trying to convince me or you are trying to convince yourself?

    In any case, I think you should keep saying it, Alpha Damien. Maybe if you say it repeatedly, you may believe it.¡± He let out in a mocking tone,ughing at me. We were at the airport, getting ready to depart for the ind. We finally got everything ready, I¡¯m going to make sure that he doesn¡¯t stand a chance to attack anyone ever again. He is a werecayote, and he is not to be trusted. After we save Sofia, I will make sure that he never has a chance to recreate the form for creating a demon wolf. This time, I will destroy everything myself, and I¡¯ll make sure I strip him of everything that gives him the power to make charms and hurt people. I had other activities to attend to, the guys were monitoring the engineers as they try to fix a few technical faults on my ne. Of all the times to be acting up, this stupid ne chose this particr time when I needed it urgently. It developed a few technical faults and the engineers are fixing it up as fast as they could so we can leave this ce and go down to the ind. I am supposed to be there monitoring their activities but I had to put them aside so I can personally watch over this bastard and make sure he doesn¡¯t try anything stupid. I am pretty sure that would take to his heels at the slightest opportunity that he gets and he could hurt us in his attempt to escape. He could hurt me and he could hurt my boys as well, he is a sorcerer, a powerful one at that, if I don¡¯t monitor him properly and administer the wolfsbane and mountain ash. That is the only way to keep him weak and defenseless until I get him to face the demon wolf and save Sofia. The guys are scared of him, and on the other hand, he is also scared of them because he knows that his life is at stake. I can hear his heart beating so fast. We are several miles apart, but I can still hear it from miles away. I couldn¡¯t let any of them get to that ind, the demon wolf will simply feed on their fears and kill us all. I had to find a way to cheer them up before we get on that ne, it¡¯s either they get over their fears, or we are all dead.

    ¡°By the way, Allen. I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you, why are you doing this, why the hell would you want to destroy my pack?

    I saved your life, for fuck¡¯s sake, I helped you get away from the rogues, why on earth would you pay me back this way?¡± I asked him.

    ¡°Saved me?

    Saved me?

    I never needed to be saved by you or anyone else. I was doing perfectly okay with the rogues. We had a n, we were going to Mark our territories and form a pack. I had it all figured out, I was going to be the Alpha, I was going to lead my pack to greatness.¡± He yelled in my face, causing me to gaze at him in surprise because I have no fucking idea what he was talking about.

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?

    The rogues are bad news, Allen. They killed and piged several packs. Do you mean to tell me that you were in charge of their operations all along?

    How could you be so mean and stupid?¡± I retorted.

    ¡°And that is where you are wrong again, Alpha Damien. They weren¡¯t doing bad stuff anymore, they were ready to quit their bad ways and follow me. The things they took from other packs are things we need to set up our pack. They didn¡¯t kill anyone that didn¡¯t look for trouble or cross our paths. They were just securing our territory, we were forming a pack, you idiot. I had it all figured out, I was going to be an Alpha, and everything would have been so perfect. But you just have toe along and ruin it. How could I possibly let you retain your title and pack when you are the reason why I don¡¯t have any.¡± He spat out in disgust, taking me by surprise because I thought we were actually doing him a favor when we saved him from the rogues.

    ¡°You can¡¯t steal territory from another pack, Allen. Thends and properties you wereying im to belong to another pack. How was I supposed to let you keep those things?

    And don¡¯t you dare put the me on me, Allen. You seem to be forgetting that you begged to be saved, you imed you were a hostage and you asked us to get you out of that hellhole, why the hell did you lie?¡±

    ¡°What the hell did you expect me to do when two Alphas had us surrounded? I saw you ughtering all my warriors, I had no fucking choice.¡± He responded.

    ¡°That is no way for an Alpha to behave, you betrayed and abandoned your own people and that is so not cool. Besides, you are a werecayote, and not a werewolf. You can never be made an Alpha of a werewolf pack because no werewolf would follow you, they will never obey you. The rogues would have turned on you sooner than you think. They were thrown out of their packs for a reason, Allen. They would never have stayed back, they are called rogues for a reason okay? Besides, they escaped from the dungeon and they never came looking for you because they don¡¯t need you, Allen. The rogues do not need an Alpha and if they do need one, it would never be you because you are not a fucking werewolf. Even if I didn¡¯te along and destroy your ns, even if you seeded in setting up that pack, you are forgetting that we have an Alpha king. He would never let you form a pack that he never signed off on. It was never going tost, so you need to let it go already.¡± I told him.

    ¡°Wait a minute, were you responsible for breaking them out of the dungeon?¡± I asked him. He scoffed and turned the other way, ignoring my question. I guess he never knew that the wolves had escaped. His reaction suggests that he doesn¡¯t know that the rogues have escaped. I¡¯m not so surprised about that though, only the king and Alphas knew about it. The King asked us to keep it a secret to avoid upsetting everyone in our packs. If Allen Cole had known about their escape, we would never have found him in his house because he would have taken to his heels immediately. He had made a lot of promises to the rogues, he promised to lead them and protect them. But when the time came for him to prove that he was a true leader, he sold them out and abandoned them to their fate. He betrayed the rogues and now that they are finally free, they will hunt him down and make sure he pays for his betrayal. The rogues wereing for him and he knows that too because he has suddenly gone mute and quiet.

    This was not my n, I wanted to get him to open up to me because I want to get him to cheer up a little bit before we get to the ind. It is our disposition when we get to that ind that will determine if we would seed or fail in this mission. Failure is not an option for me, I need to find a way to get him to cheer up, even if it¡¯s just for today. It was a few hours to the ind, the engineers are rounding up. In a few minutes, we would take off from this airstrip. How on earth do I get this grumpy guy to cheer up with the little time we have? I brought out one of the syringes and I injected the liquid mixture into his body. He may look grumpy and sad, but he is still a dangerous sorcerer. I can¡¯t let my guard down around him, I can¡¯t let him get away. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I know I¡¯m still trying to get him to stay calm, but it has nothing to do with our safety. I have to make sure that he is unable to use his magic on us. For all I know, he could be faking this gloomy look to deceive me. I tried hard to think of a nice way to tell him to chill out, but I couldn¡¯te up with anything. So I decided to go with the only thing that came to my mind at the moment, I decided to juste clean and tell him exactly how I feel about his attitude.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°Look, man. I don¡¯t know your deal with the rogues, but I can¡¯t have you going to that ind to feed the demon wolf with anger and more resentment. Save your anger until you have a chance to face the rogues then you can unleash hell upon them. But please be warned, the demon wolf would never give you a chance to redeem yourself, but the rogues might be moved to ept you back as their Alpha. But first, you need to keep your emotions in check when we arrive at the ind. One wrong move and we are all dead, Allen. This is my mate we are talking about, if anything happens to Sofia, then you will have me to contend with. Trust me, you would prefer an encounter with the rogues than to face my anger. Get your head in the game, Allen. You created this demon so it¡¯s only right that you get rid of it before it hurts my woman and kills us all. I¡¯m not dying today, Allen. I have no ns of losing my life today, so I would advise you to put away every distraction and focus on the task before us. Our lives and Sofia¡¯s life depends on the sess of this mission. Failure is not an option, no mistake will be tolerated.¡± I let out sternly. I did not even realize that I was yelling furiously. I did not even know that I was suppressing him with my aura. I guess I am also letting my emotions get the best of me. When I looked up from him, I noticed that the engineers were done with the ne and they are all standing in front of me, their heads bowed low in submission. I decided to use this as an opportunity to give them the same stern warning that they just witnessed me giving to Allen Cole.

    ¡°You saw me treat my mate like a fucking leper, you saw how she attacked us while she was still in the hospital. The demon wolf feeds on our fears, anger, and strife. We can not afford to feed him with our fears, if it takes control of Sofia, it would never let her go. It would kill her and it would kill us all as well.

    We have the cure, the sorcerer would give her the cure and we can save Sofia, we can save our Luna, my mate. Now I¡¯m going to say this just once, I am not going to repeat myself. Get that fear and anger out of your minds, our aim is to kill the demon wolf and not to make it stronger. If I sense fear or angering from any one of you, I would throw you out of the ne before you kill us all. Keep your emotions in check and get your fucking heads in the game.¡± I warned firmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go. Get him into the ne.¡± I ordered. I waited to see him being taken to the ne. I must admit that he is acting a bit strange. I can still sense his fear, but it is not as noticeable as it was when we were driving down here. It seems like he has epted his fate, he looks more willing to help me and I have to wonder if it is because of the way I just spoke to him, or maybe he is still nursing the idea that the rogues wereing for him. I won¡¯t me them if they came for his head, he is not to be trusted. He only seeks power and wealth, that is why he used the rogues to steal and plunder other packs. That is why he betrayed them without thinking twice about it. He would do the same thing to me if I give him the chance. He uses every opportunity to enrich himself, yet he mes me for his misfortunes.

    The audacity!

    For all I know, he could be nning something silly. He always has a trick up his sleeve, and I¡¯m guessing that he may be trying to fool me again. But not this time¡­

    Nah, not this time¡­

 Sofia Escapes

    Dominic¡¯s POV

    Have you ever been in a situation where you think that you have everything under control, but it turns out that you arepletely clueless and helpless at the same time?

    I am not prepared for this situation, it looks like I have underestimated the demon wolf and know I look like aplete idiot in front of my boys. I don¡¯t know who to me for this. I med my wolf, I med Allen and at the same time, I fucking me myself. Why the hell would they do this to me, why hide these important details from me when they both knew that Sofia¡¯s life is in danger, I mean, our whole lives is in danger.

    We arrived at the ind, right on time I was so excited because everything was going well, perfectly well. I spotted my sisters at the beach, they were having fun, sitting on the beach recliner chairs, with fruits and chilled drinks. They seemed okay, and that put my mind at ease because it meant that everything is okay and Sofia is still lying unconscious in the room. The guys were still unhappy when we left because they don¡¯t know if the girls are alive and safe, but when they spotted them at the beach, their faces beamed with bright smiles. It¡¯s so good to see them smiling again. Even if they still look a little grumpy, I could tell that they are a huge step away from their former sad looks, and I¡¯m d that I was able to get everyone to loosen up before we stepped foot on this ind.

    ¡°Get your things together, we have the cure and we are leaving this ind in a few minutes.¡± I told my sister when we touched down. I was hoping to get a little bit of excitement from them, considering the fact that they never wanted to be here. But all I got was their Snickers and frowns as they red furiously at me.

    ¡°What?

    Why are you starting at me that way, don¡¯t you want to go back home?

    I thought that is what you wanted, I thought you would be happy to leave this ind ande back home?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t get to push us around as you please, Damien. We have our own lives to live, you can¡¯t put our lives on hold because of you and the women in your lives. You need to man up and make things right because I would not be made to run Hither Skitter because of you. I¡¯m not doing it anymore.¡± Sonia let out Furiously.

    ¡°Come on, sis. You know we weren¡¯t doing this for him in the first ce. We did this because of Sofia, and if the situation arises a second time, we would do the same thing over and over again, because we love her.¡± Tonia conceded, eyeing me angrily.

    ¡°And by the way, Damien. Since we are talking about the girls in your life, it¡¯s only right that I ask you about that whore that you love screwing, right?¡± She added mockingly.

    ¡°Yes, Damien. Where the hell is Stacy, is she still warming your bed, is she still in the pack house?

    You know she can¡¯t remain in the pack house when Sofia returns, Sofia does not like her, and neither do we. Honestly, I don¡¯t know what you see in that stupid whore, what has she done to you, why can¡¯t you just let her go?

    She deserves to be punished for everything she has put us through, she deserves to be locked up in the dungeon, she deserves to be¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

    ¡°She is dead!¡± I screamed out in anger, stopping her from ranting so much. They both looked at me in shock, with their mouths opened wide. They want to say something, but they seem to be short of words. All they could do is to stare at me with eyes and mouths wide open.

    ¡°Look, I don¡¯t have time for this, I can stand here and stare at you all day. Just get your things together, we were getting off this ind in a few minutes.¡± I let out firmly before turning to head into the house with a few of my boys and Allen Cole, the sorcerer. I asked them to get ready in a few minutes because I actually thought that we would be able to inject the cure into Sofia without any dy, but we were toote and the worst part of it all is that my wolf never said anything about this to me, even Allen Cole did not tell me about this and I know that he knows what is going on. He may be weak because of the wolfsbane in his system, but he is still a sorcerer and he must have sensed that something was wrong because he made the demon wolf, he created the demon wolf. But the idiot said nothing, he kept mute and watched us go into the house, and that was when I knew what was happening.

    Immediately, the door was opened, and I was hit with the pungent smell of blood that had me scrunching my face in disgust. My boys perceived it as well, you could see the shock on their faces as they all looked around in shock, trying to find out the source of the smell, but we couldn¡¯t find anything. I turned to Allen Cole, and he has no reaction at all, he was just calm about the whole situation. He looked as if he knew exactly what was going on, but he didn¡¯t say anything about it, nothing at all.

    ¡°I can smell your fears, leave now if you cannot keep your emotions in check. We don¡¯t know what is happening here, I won¡¯t have you fueling the demon wolf with your anger, so keep your emotions in check or get the fuck out of here.¡± I yelled out in anger. They are werewolves and not mere humans, they should be able to control their emotions in times like this.

    I tried to reach out to my wolf, Scott, but he wasn¡¯t responding to me. He was there, I can feel his presence, but there is something wrong with him, he was not acting like himself it felt as if he just had a serious fight against a stronger opponent, and from the way he is feeling, it was obvious that he was defeated by his opponent, who ever it might be. I¡¯ve never seen him this way before, I¡¯ve never felt this weak and defeated in my entire life. All my life, I¡¯ve always been a tough warrior, I have never lost a battle with anyone, and I have never been defeated, well, until now.

    ¡°Spread out guys, find out what is wrong, and secure the building, Tread carefully so you don¡¯t get us all killed.¡± I ordered my boys. They nodded and went ahead of us, going in different directions, searching for anything or anyone that could be the cause of the stench of blood on this house.

    ¡°You,e with me,¡± I ordered Allen, and I led the way, going straight to Sofia¡¯s room. As I got in deeper, the stench of blood got stronger and now I¡¯m forced to believe that Sofia may be in danger, or worse still, she may have lost against the demon wolf, and our lives could be in danger. I love Sofia, but there is a part of me that is praying that the second one will not be true. I hope she is able to hold on a little longer, I can¡¯t let her lose to the demon wolf, she must not lose this battle no matter what. That is my hope, that is my prayer, but I was disappointed.

    Yeah. I felt great disappointment when I pushed the door to her room open and found it empty. Sofia was not on that bed, and she was not in this room either. I finally got to see where the stench of blood wasing from. It is the doctor that I left behind to keep an eye on her while I go in search of the cure. He was lying in a pool of his own blood, the room was scattered, which means that he put up a fight, but he had no chance of defeating the demon wolf. He had w marks on his face and chest. Even his stomach was torn open by a set ofrge ws. He is a werewolf, so I know he is going to survive it because he had no poison in his system. It would take time, so much time because he wasn¡¯t looking good at all. But he is definitely going to survive this. I saw her footprints, or should I say paw prints. The footprints came from where she attacked the doctor. At first, it was paw prints, huge paw prints. I¡¯m guessing it belongs to the demon wolf because it is too huge to belong to any other wolf on this ind. It took a few steps away from the body, then it shifted into its human form which happens to be Sofia. She walked around the room and then she shifted once more and walked towards the window. The window was broken, it¡¯s obvious to see that she had jumped out of the window and run into the woods.

    ¡°The ship!

    She is going to take the ship!

    After her!¡± I screamed in confusion as I realized that my fears have been realized, Sofia could not defeat the demon wolf, it seeded in suppressing her, and now it is in control of her.

    ¡°Dwain, go back to the beach and check on my sisters.

    Ralph, lead the guys through the woods and search for her, I¡¯m right behind you, I¡¯ll meet you soon.¡± I instructed them. They turned around and sprinted in different directions, going to carry out my instructions. Once they were out of earshot, I turned to Allen and red furiously at him, backing him up against the wall,

    ¡°You have five seconds to tell me exactly what is going on here or I swear I¡¯m going to rip off your head, right here and right now. I can smell your fear, Allen. I can hear the sound of your heart beating faster than an athlete that just finished racing. Something is wrong, and you know what it is. Now spill it out already!¡± I yelled at him.

    ¡°W¡­ W¡­ We¡­ We can¡¯t save her, Damien, there is no way she can survive this poison, it would kill the demon wolf and it would kill her as well.¡± He let out nervously while trying to put some distance between us so I don¡¯t punch him in the fucking face.

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about, Allen?

    I thought I made it clear to you that I wanted to save her, why the hell would you make a potion that would kill her, are you fucking insane?¡± I yelled in frustration, grabbing him by his neck, blocking the inflow of air. He struggled to untangle my hands from his neck, but I had him in a firm grip and I refuse to let him go. I only released him when he was just about to pass out fromck of air. I threw him down, a little too roughly, and I ignored the look of disdain in his eyes as he struggled so hard to get back on his feet.

    ¡°Things have changed Alpha, I never knew that this potion woulde in handy, I never thought it would be of use to anyone. Stacy had asked me to make a potion that could kill the demon wolf, and when she never came for it, I thought it would never be used again, but I left it anyway. When you asked me to save your mate, you told me she was well sedated and you assured me that she was sleeping. I figured it would still work on her because she is sleeping, she wasn¡¯t supposed to be affected because the demon wolf was just a small part of her, it had not taken control of her. Her wolf would have saved her from this poisonous substance. But now she has surrendered to the will of the demon wolf, the demon Wolf is no longer upying a small part of her, rather, she is the demon wolf, she has bonded with the demon wolf and it has gotten rid of her wolf. There is no way she would survive this, if we inject this potion into her body, it would kill her first before it even kills the demon wolf because now she is just a fragile teenager with no wolf.  We have to find another way to save her.¡± He let out grumpy, his eyes still ring daggers at me.

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about, what other way?

    Look, man, whatever you want to say, I¡¯ll suggest you get on with it as soon as possible. I just sent my boys after her, we need to get there before she kills them all. If you have a way to save her, then simply let it out, man. We don¡¯t have any time to waste, you need to start talking, Allen¡­ I mean right now!¡± I let out sternly, giving him no chance to stall or give any more excuses.

    ¡°Fine then, I¡¯ll make it quick and simple, Alpha Damien. The only way we can save your mate is to have someone else take her ce.¡± He exined calmly. I stared at him as if he was a clown performing on the stage.

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about, Allen?

    Is this supposed to be a joke or what, how on earth do you intend to rece her with someone? For fucks sake, the demon wolf is already in her, there is no fucking way that she can be reced, not when the demon wolf has possessed her. Or is there?¡± I asked him, sounding a bit unsure because there is no way that can be done.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha Damien. It can be done with magic. I can lure the demon wolf out of her, and get it to possess another person, but I can¡¯t perform such Magic now because I¡¯m not at full strength. I need you to give me back all my magical bracelets and I need you to quit pumping me full with wolfsbane. I need to be able to shift don¡¯t can flush out the poisonous substance in my body. I need all my powers in order to save your mate.¡± He told me pointedly. I let out w burst of hystericalughter,ughing so hard that my stomach hurts.

    ¡°You must think that I¡¯m stupid, Allen. You want me to return your magical bracelets and amulets, and at the same time, you want me to stop injecting you with wolfsbane and mountains. You must think that I¡¯m such a big fool Allen, you want me to let you shift into your beast so you can regain your strength and power and then kill us all. What the hell is wrong with you, Allen Cole?

    Sofia¡¯s life is at stake, our lives are at stake as well. And all you care about is your stupid amulets and your power. Look here mister, if my boys die on this ind, I¡¯ll make sure you are next in line and be damn sure that you will go down before me. You had better stop thinking about yourself and start thinking of a way to get us out of this mess that you created. This is yourst chance, Allen, don¡¯t fucking push me.¡± I warned him fiercely.

    ¡°Look, Alpha Damien, I know that we have had our issues in the past and I know that there is no way in hell that you are ever going to trust me ever again. But you just have to believe me, I can¡¯t possibly be lying to you in such a dangerous situation. I just want to make things right, believe me, I¡¯m telling you the truth. I am the only one that can save her, I just need my powers back, you have to believe me. Don¡¯t forget that I created the demon wolf, it is only me that can destroy it.¡± He exined.

    ¡°Yes, Allen. I know you created the demon wolf, that fact is indisputable. What I¡¯m not convinced about is the fact that I need to let you use your powers before you can destroy the demon wolf. For fucks sake, that is just not possible, Allen. For all I know, you could be trying to kill us all. You could take control of the demon wolf and still go ahead and kill us all. I¡¯ll be a fool to let you take control of that demon wolf with your powers, I won¡¯t let you y these stupid mind games with me, Allen. You had bettere up with a better n, or else I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    ¡°Or else what?¡± he yelled out in frustration, taking me aback by his outburst.

    ¡°Wait a minute, Allen. Did you just snap at me, are you fucking insane?¡± I responded in the same angry loud tone that he had just used on me. But he looks unfazed by my outbursts, if you ask me, I think he is prepared to attack me or something, I tried to use my aura to subdue him and it just didn¡¯t work.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, Alpha Damien. Your aura is ineffective for now because your wolf is exhausted from fighting the demon wolf. It tried to save your mate and it got defeated. Using your aura on me is a fucking waste of time and energy because it ain¡¯t gonna work, man. What the hell is wrong with you?¡± he asked me firmly, making my eyes go wide in shock.

 Sofia/The Demon Wolf

    Still Damien¡¯s POV

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, Alpha Damien. Your aura is ineffective for now because your wolf is exhausted from fighting the demon wolf. It tried to save your mate and it got defeated. Using your aura on me is a fucking waste of time and energy because it ain¡¯t gonna work, man. What the hell is wrong with you?¡± he asked me firmly, making my eyes go wide in shock. I kept gazing at him like a fucking moron and I wondered if he has suddenly gone bonkers.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    ¡°How dare you?

    How dare you speak to me in that tone, are fucking insane, are you courting death?¡± I howled in annoyance, my eyes zing in fury as I red dangerously at him. Then I recalled that he just told me something about my wolf, Scott, that I never knew.

    ¡°Wait, did you just say that my wolf is injured and weak?

    How the hell did you get to know about that?¡± I asked him curiously, eying him suspiciously.

    ¡°I may be weak because of the potion you keep injecting me with, but I¡¯m not dead yet, and I¡¯m not stupid either. When you told me that your mate, Sofia, was struggling with the demon wolf, I knew she would not be able to defeat it on her own, so I gave you an amulet that would send your wolf to rescue her from the demon wolf. I knew you would never believe me if I told you that I wanted to help, so when you asked me for all my magical amulets and bracelets, I handed you the one that could help you save your mare as well. Although, if I¡¯m being honest, I have to say that it was a terrible mistake and a waste of my time. As it turns out, I think I underestimated the demon wolf, you may be an Alpha wolf, but you are definitely not a match for the demon wolf. While we were on the ne, I felt your aura fading away slowly, and I knew that your mate was in danger.¡± He confessed sadly.

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you, why didn¡¯t you say anything to me?

    We could have found a better solution, we could have gotten her faster and she wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to hurt or maim anyone. Now, look what you have done, Allen. See what your silence has caused us.¡± I scolded him angrily.

    ¡°Are we going to stand here and argue all day long while the demon wolf rips every single one of your warriors apart, before escaping on your ship?

    Yes, I hid so pretty important details from you and now we are in deep shit because of me. But you have to trust me, Alpha Damien, you need to know that I truly want to help. I¡¯m sorry about the part I yed in this matter. But you have to act now if you want to save your mate, you need to help me get back to full strength. The truth is that I hated you for destroying my ns, and I was willing to do anything to destroy you. But when you disobeyed the king and told me about the rogues, I knew you were not as cruel as I thought you were. Let me help you, Alpha, Damien. Let me save your woman.¡± He told me calmly, sounding so sincere. I would have fallen for this bullshit, but then I realized that he is the leader of the rogues, he betrayed them once, so I¡¯m pretty sure that he won¡¯t betray them again.

    ¡°Nice try, Allen. But I¡¯m not falling for it. Not now, not ever. I¡¯m feeding you to the demon wolf, better you than me. And once it has torn you into shreds, then I would dly use this potion on the demon wolf, and if Sofia does in the process, I would be consoled by the fact that she got to the chance to take her revenge on you before she died. Now get your ass moving before I rip off your head right where you stand. My wolf may be weak, but trust me, I can still take you down in the twinkling of an eye. Now get your ass moving.¡± I ordered fiercely.

    ¡°You are making a nice mistake, Alpha. You will never be able to save her without my magical powers. I created that demon wolf with magic, and it can only be destroyed with magic. Let me help you, Damien, I can help you.¡± He pleaded desperately. I gazed at him for a few seconds, wondering what he could be nning and why he is so desperate to help me save Sofia. But no matter how hard I think about it, I still came up empty. I couldn¡¯t find any good reason whatsoever that could make him help me. All that came to my mind is that he has an ulterior motive for trying so hard to help Sofia. He must be up to something bad, and I intend to find out exactly what he is nning. I decided to let him move on with his ns because that is the only way that only way that I can find out what he is nning and I¡¯ll probably be able to save Sofia as well.

    ¡°You are sure this is going to work, right?¡± I asked him with a raised eyebrow, making him feel like I¡¯m truly interested in what he is about to do.

    ¡°Of course, it is going to work, I just need you to inject her with wolfsbane. That would make her weak enough to let me cast a spell on her to transfer the demon wolf into another body, that way we can kill it with my potion before the second victim sumbed to its maniption and gets too powerful to be destroyed. You¡¯ll be there when it happens, all you have to do is to use the syringe on me immediately the demon wolf leaves her and possesses my body. I would use my emotions to lure it out, it would never be able to resist me when its host is weak. This is the only way, Alpha Damien, I would never lie to you, I promise.¡± He let out calmly, trying so hard to sound very convincing.

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s do it. We don¡¯t have any choices and we are running out of time already. Let me have the serum.¡± I told him firmly, stretching my hand to receive the box that contains the cure he had made. I am sincerely hoping that he actually came with the right potion, otherwise my ns will never work. I transferred the serum into a syringe, and I packed it up in my pocket. Then I reached out and opened a drawer by the side of Sofia¡¯s bed. I pulled out a gun and tucked it into my pants, before shoving a few bullets into my pocket as well.

    ¡°Just in case you try something funny when you seed in transferring the demon wolf into your body. It might not kill you or the demon wolf, but it would certainly slow it down long enough for me to rip off its head and set it aze.¡± I let out with a smug smile when I caught him staring at me curiously as I packed my gun and bullets. He nodded nervously,  and I could hear his heart beating faster. This only confirms my suspicions that he is nning something stupid. I smiled at his stupidity, but I didn¡¯t say a word to him. I simply handed him his amulets and bracelets, then I led the way, leading him out of the house, following the same path that my boys just went through. After running for a few minutes, he shifted into his beast, screaming loudly as he purged out the potion out of his body. I ignored him and kept going forward, searching for their trail. It wasn¡¯t long before I saw them, they look just as bad as the doctor we had found in the house. Some of them look even worse than the doctor, it is safe to say that she had dealt a number on them. She went all out on them and she injured them badly.

    ¡°You are stronger than this, Sofia. You can¡¯t let it control you this way. Look what you have done, my love. See how you have hurt our people. This is not you, Sofi, and I know that you can fight it. You just have to be strong enough, my love. You have to think about us, think about happy things like I taught you, don¡¯t let it win.¡± I pleaded softly in an attempt to reach her with my words, but I got no response from her. The woods were as quiet as a graveyard, even the chirping, and singing of birds could not be heard. It is just as if I am the only one here, but I know that was far from the truth. I can feel the hair on my skin prickling, I knew she was watching me, but I just couldn¡¯t sense her exact location. Now I¡¯m truly convinced that Scott is too weak to help me or anyone else for that matter. My senses are poor, too poor. I could see with my wolf¡¯s eyes and I couldn¡¯t sniff her out or even hear her footsteps or heartbeat. But I can feel her eyes on me and I knew for a fact that she is close by, very close if you ask me. She is too damn close forfort. Since I couldn¡¯t get her to respond to me, I decided to taunt the demon wolf and force it to give out its location. Allen was not here yet, but I¡¯m pretty sure that he is close by, waiting for the right time to swoop in and do his magic. Yeah, I meant that literally.

    ¡°You stupid beast!

    Find your own woman. Sofia has been imed already, she beings to me. You have to let her go because she is mine!

    I¡¯m never going to let her go, I won¡¯t let you have her. Never!¡± I yelled out frustratedly, looking around the woods, roaming my eyes around the perimeter, searching desperately for her. But she wasn¡¯t anywhere in sight, it is either she is gone, or she is hiding pretty good.

    Ralph, Dwain, we need to look for Sofia, she¡¯s not here anymore, I think she is missing. We need to search for her, right now.¡± I ordered habitually, but I didn¡¯t get any response from them, that was when I recalled that they weren¡¯t even there. Ralph is lying helplessly a few feet away, nursing his injuries and Dwain is taking care of my sister.

    ¡°Fuck!

    This is so messed up. It¡¯s even worse than I .¡± I let out in frustration. It seems like everyone has given up on me and is just so frustrating

    ¡°Where the fuck are you?

    I dare you toe out here and face me you demon!

    You were defeated many years ago, I would defeat you again and I¡¯ll send you back to hell. You will not have my woman, and you certainly won¡¯t leave this ind alive, that¡¯s a promise, you bastard.

    That¡¯s a fucking promise!

    Come out here and face me if you dare, you bastard!

    Come out here and show your ugly face!¡± I kept on yelling continuously, trying to force the demon wolf to give up its position ande out into the open. And it did.

    I heard a burst of cold icyughtering from behind me, it has a mocking sound and I had no choice but to turn towards the sound. I thought it would have shifted, I was not expecting it to show me the face of my mate. I turned and there she stood, right in front of me, staring down at me, smirking. She was glowingly beautifully, and she is now standing menacingly in front of me, looking so furious that it scared me a little.

    ¡°And here I thought I was beautiful, Damien. Have you always thought this was, have you always seen me as an ugly beast, is that why you kept screwing that whore you brought into our home?

    Oh, Wait,

    Wrong question.

    Is that why you brought me to this secluded ind?

    You wanted to have the whole house to yourself, you wanted to screw Stacy all over the house. And that is why you kept me here on this miserable ind. You kept the ugly beast locked away on this ind, while you screw your pretty girlfriend.

    As if that was not enough, you also went to my father¡¯s house, and you hurt my family. You hurt them and you killed my brother, Damien, you fucking killed him. You promised to do this my way, you said we would do this together, then you went ahead and broke your promise. You will pay Damien, you will pay for hurting me this way, you will fucking pay for everything you have done to me and my family. I will make you pay. I will kill you Damien, and I will enjoy every moment of it.¡± She let out in a very hoarse tone that doesn¡¯t sound like her voice at all. It is so easy to tell that it was the demon wolf that was speaking and not my Sofia. How the hell did she find out about my visit to Sofia¡¯s family, and why the hell would she think that I killed her brother?

    Oh, No¡­

    It¡¯s the demon wolf!

    It¡¯s got to be him. Somehow he must have found out about it and it is twisting the truth to get her more furious. That is how it was able to control her.

    Damn!

    He is so damn good, so tricky and dangerous!

    ¡°I did not kill your brother, Sofia. I only went to ask them a few questions. It¡¯s lying to you, my love. You have to fight it, you have to listen to me. Lucas is alive, I didn¡¯t kill him, and I did not hurt him. You have to believe me, my love. You have to fight off that demon wolf, it¡¯s controlling and manipting you, this is not you, my love, this is definitely not you. Fight it Sofia, you are stronger than this, my love. Please, my love, fight it,¡± I pleaded softly, trying to get her to listen to me. While I spoke to her, Allen sneaked up behind her slowly, he wanted me to distract her long enough so he can inject her with the wolfsbane. It was actually working, I mean, I was ranting to Sofia, or rather, I was ranting to the demon wolf, keeping it distracted and Allen was closing up on her, and a few of my boys were with him as well. The few of them that have already healed and they wereing with Allen, sneaking behind Sofia. I thought everything was going ording to my n. Then I saw the smirk on Sofia¡¯s face, and I realized that we are doomed, she already knows.

    Oh my God!

    ¡°Ambush!¡±

    I yelled at Allen and my boys but it was toote. She turned on them so fast, and with lightning speed, she attacked them and flung them in different directions, shing through their bodied with the sharp ws of the demon wolf. All my boysy on the floor, nursing their injuries. I got out my gun and I held it out and aimed for her but she was too damn fast, I couldn¡¯t aim straight. How the hell did she even know?

    I heard her cackling excitedly, then I managed to turn over and aim straight, and this time, I fired a few shots at her and this time, I managed to hit her with the wolfsbane, but she looks unfazed, she had an evil smirk on his face as she spits out the word,

    ¡°You traitor!

    You really thought you could fool me, didn¡¯t you?

    How could you try to betray me? For fucks sake, I¡¯m your mate! Or don¡¯t you love me anymore, don¡¯t you find me attractive?¡± She asked me with a scowl, mocking me with her words, staring me down.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡­

    Before I could find an appropriate word to express myself, she brought her hand forward and hit me so hard that I went flying the other way. I hit my back on a tree andnded on the floor, howling in pain when I hit the floor.

    I¡¯m hurting all over, but all I could think of is Sofia. I can¡¯t help but wonder if it is the demon wolf that is making her treat me this way, or maybe it is just Sofia¡¯s way of venting her anger on me for everything I have done to her in the past. I just don¡¯t know what to do anymore, I can see her strolling towards me majestically, and from the look on her face, I know what to expect, I know I am about t feel more pain than what I¡¯m feeling right now. Scott is too weak to heal me, and my boys are all down and¡­ and¡­ and where the hell is Allen Cole?

 Facing The Demon Wolf

    Still Damien¡¯s POV

    I kept looking around, searching for Allen, but he is not anywhere in sight. I don¡¯t know if he is hurt or even dead. I don¡¯t know if he has betrayed me, he may be hiding behind a tree, waiting for me to be killed so he can control Sofia. Or worse yet, he could transfer the demon wolf into his body, and then kill us all. There will be nothing standing in his way, he would go back to my city and proim himself Alpha of my pack.

    Oh, No¡­

    My parents, my people¡­

    He will destroy everything I¡¯ve worked so hard to achieve, he would bring in the rogues into my pack and they would force everyone else to submit to the demon wolf. What the hell is wrong with me, why the hell did I bring him here? I could have seen thising, I should have known that this is his end game. He knows that there is no way he would steal territories from other packs, there is absolutely no way that the king would let him form a pack in that territory. The only way he can be an Alpha and fulfill his promise to the rogues is to get rid of an Alpha and steal his title and pack. He chose me as his scapegoat and I was too blind to see the signs, I was too distracted by the things happening around me. I failed to see the signs all around me, I failed to connect the dots.

    Damn, he is good!

    He is so good at acting. I stupidly fell for his tricks a second time. He has been nning this hostile takeover for a while now, Stacy was just a pawn in his ns. He made it seem like he was helping her, he even tried to convince me that she had forced him toe up with that potion. But that is not the case, Nah. It has been him all the time he has been the one calling the shots. He nned everything to get back at me and at the same time achieve his dreams of bing an Alpha.

    It¡¯s not a coincidence that the rogues escaped from the king¡¯s dungeon a few weeks ago. It was all a part of his brilliant n to steal my title and my pack. I had doubts about his motives all along, but I didn¡¯t think that it was this deep, I never thought about all this until now. Wait, where are these thoughtsing from, was it because I got thrown by the demon wolf, or did I hit my head pretty hard when Inded on the floor?

    Or,

    Wait¡­

    ¡°Scott, is that you?¡± I asked with a smile as I felt myself getting stronger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, you idiot. It¡¯s not like I can do anything to get you out of this situation.¡± He responded in his usual sarcastic way. The smile on my face got wider when I heard his voice. It¡¯s been so long since I have spoken to him, I didn¡¯t realize how much I miss him until I heard his voice just now.

    ¡°You pathetic fool!

    I can feel your wolf stirring awake. If that is the reason you are smiling like a fucking idiot, then you are even more stupid than I had ever imagined.

    Neither you nor your pathetic wolf can defeat me, I am too powerful to be defeated.¡± It let out with a mighty howl, picking me once more and throwing me the other way around. But this time, I didn¡¯t hit a tree and I didn¡¯t fall on the floor like a weakling. I shifted into my beast midway and I used my ws to grasp on a tree, sliding down the tree andnding on my two feet. It ran towards me at full speed, but I was able to dodge its attack this time because I now have my wolf. He may not be at full strength now, but he can certainly avoid getting beat up by this demon for a few minutes.

    ¡°I have always known that you are a weakling, but I never would have thought that you were also stupid as well. You do not deserve to be called an Alpha. You don¡¯t deserve to have this beautiful damsel as your mate. And guess what, Alpha Damien, when I get rid of you, I would look for a stronger man that is worthy of being the strongest wolf on earth. I would dly dominate him and bless him with power and authority. Then I can take this pretty damsel as my mate and she would be privileged to bear my pups and give me strong heirs that would help me dominate this earth.¡± He let out excitedly, mocking me with his words and at the same time trying to distract me from dodging and escaping his attacks. He is so smart, so fucking smart. I can¡¯t believe that it is trying to use my own tricks against me. I had tried to y this same game on him when I first got here, and now it is using that same trick on me. Too bad, I¡¯m not in the mood for games. My life and my entire family and friends are at risk, so this is certainly not the time to y silly games with a demon wolf.

    I kept jumping in different directions, trying to keep some distance between us. If there were onlookers around, they would think that all I¡¯m doing is evading the demon wolf, but that is so not true, Far from it. I am trying to get a better view of all the corners, I am trying to find Allen Cole, I want to know where he is hiding and I want to force him out of his hiding ce before he activates his ns. I warned him not to mess with me and made him a promise which is about to keep. If he thinks for one second that I would let him get away with this, then he has to think again.

    ¡°You dared me toe out and face you, now I¡¯m out. Why don¡¯t you man up and face me as well?

    You can¡¯t run away forever, Damien. If I were you, I would stop acting like a fucking coward. You can choose to die like a coward, or like a hero. Either way, you are not leaving this ind alive.¡± It taunted. I know what he is doing, he is trying to lure me into a trap so it can kill me. I¡¯m not falling for it, I¡¯m too wise to be tricked so easily, or so I thought anyway.

    ¡°Help me, Damien. It¡¯s got me and it won¡¯t let me go. I don¡¯t want to be the demon wolf, I want to be with you, my love. I miss you, Damien, I miss my family, I want to go home.¡± Sofia let out in a shaky voice that pulled on my heartstrings, causing me to stop immediately and turn around. I saw her kneeling on the floor, her eyes filled with unshed tears as she pleaded with me, begging me to save her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go Damien¡­

    It¡¯s a trick¡­

    It¡¯s the demon wolf¡­

    It¡¯s going to kill you¡­

    Don¡¯t go¡­ Don¡¯t go¡­ Don¡¯t go¡­¡± my mind kept warning me, but I couldn¡¯t turn away from her, not when she is looking so miserable.

    ¡°Maybe she has defeated the demon wolf, maybe my words finally got to her and she decided to be strong and fight it off. Or better yet, it could be Allen Cole. Maybe he has decided to do the right thing, he may have seeded in transferring the demon wolf into his body. He could have decided to follow up with our ns, he could be a good guy after all.¡± I kept on repeating to myself, trying to convince myself that I am doing the right thing by going back to her. Scott was in support of my decision, he kept urging me forward, telling me to save our mate. My instinct kept warning of an imminent danger, but I ignored my better judgment and decided to follow my heart. Even if it turns out to be a trick, at least I can have the chance to speak to Sofia, I can try to reach her one more time and convince her to stand up and fight. I ran back to her, kneeling in front of her, pulling her into my arms and cuddling her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, my love. It is not your fault, at all. I know that and I would do everything in my power to help you, but you need to help me as well, you need to fight this demon inside of you, it¡¯s so evil and maniptive, but I know that you can do it, I know you can defeat it, you just need to fight it, my love. Fight for our love.¡± I told her, cupping her cheeks with my palms, and looking into her eyes.

    ¡°If I fight off the demon wolf, will you still be with me, will you continue to love me like you did before?¡± she let out in a shaky voice, sounding so lovely. I smiled widely at her silly question. Why the hell would she think that I will ever reject her, why would she ever doubt my love?

    ¡°Of course, Sofia. I would always love you no matter what. I can never imagine a life without you, my love. There is no way in hell that I would want to live without you. You are my world, my Luna. I would never give you up for anything in this world, I can never live without you.¡± I whispered to her, pulling her hair behind her ears, caressing her face, with my eyes fixed on hers. At first, she was smiling like my Sofia, leaning more into my arms, enjoying the moment, or so I thought. All of a sudden, the smile disappeared from her face and her eyes shined a bright red, as she smirked and red dangerously at me.

    ¡°If you wanted me to be strong enough to defeat the demon wolf, then You shouldn¡¯t have lied to me and you shouldn¡¯t have done anything to hurt me and my family.

    And tell me, Damien. What is going to happen to your pretty little whore when Ie back to you? Are you going to keep screwing her behind my back, or maybe you will send me on another vacation while you stay back and screw that stupid whore!¡± she yelled in anger as she shifted into the demon wolf. It wrapped its huge hands around my neck, lifting me off the floor. I struggled to breathe, while also struggling to free myself from its firm grip, but I wasn¡¯t able to. I just kept struggling in vain, while it stared at me in anger and disgust.

    ¡°You are so pathetic, Alpha Damien. You are not fit to be an Alpha.¡± It spat out in disgust before flinging me across the woods. It used so much power to throw me, making sure that I don¡¯t get a chance to regain my stamina. I heard the sound of my bones breaking as I hit a tree andnded on the floor. My painful howl could be heard across the wood as Inded hard on the floor.

    Damn, Dam!

    It hurts so bad!

    I don¡¯t think she would ever stop torturing me. If you ask me, I think she is enjoying every moment of it. She is paying me back for everything I did to her, and I can¡¯t say that I me her for her actions. I treated her so poorly when she was with me, I acted like a stupid jerk and I hurt her feelings. Now it¡¯s time to pay for all my mistakes, I can¡¯tin because it¡¯s all my fucking fault. I¡¯ll just have to sulk it in and find a solution quickly before she seeds in killing me. She ising to finish what she started, I can hear the footsteps approaching.

    Wait,

    The footsteps are not approaching, it¡¯s departing. Why is she going away, has she decided to leave me alone, or did she finallye to her senses?

    I looked up immediately, ignoring the pain I¡¯m feeling all over my body. It was when I looked up that I realized that the footsteps do not belong to the demon wolf, it was Allen.

    ¡°You bastard!

    I knew I should never have trusted you.¡± I let out in disgust as I red furiously at him.

    ¡°Toote to regret your actions, Alpha Damien. I¡¯ll stick around and wait for your precious mate to kill you, then I will take back my demon wolf and send your mate to you in the afterlife.¡± He grinned stupidly, making me even more furious. We could both hear her footsteps approaching and I know she ising for me. He knows that too, and he wants to run away and hide it I¡¯m not letting him go. He won¡¯t get off so easy.

    I pulled out my gun and pointed it at him as I stalled him with the questions that has been bothering me for some time now. I¡¯ll be d if he answers them because I really want to know how long he has been nning this, I want to know if he has been working with Alfredo ck all this while because there is no way that all these things happening to me and my family is a coincidence. But if he decides not to answer me, I can¡¯t really force him to. The goal is to keep him too busy to notice that I am stalling.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re too dumb to n all this by yourself, so tell me, Allen, have you been working with a famous drug lord named, Alfredo ck?

    Did you help Sofia¡¯s brother to take revenge against me, did you put him up to it?¡± I asked him curiously and I watched carefully, keeping my eyes fixed on him, ready to pull the trigger if he makes any funny movement. He gazed at me nervously, it¡¯s obvious to tell that he doesn¡¯t want to be there, he is scared of the demon wolf and I can¡¯t say that I me him. I am as scared as hell, but I have to keep him here until the demon wolf gets here. Sofia wants to punish me for hurting her, so I¡¯m guessing that she would not attack me first, she would first attack him before shees for me. That would give me enough time to fix some tranq bullets in my tranquilizer gun. Besides, if it attacks Allen, then he has no choice but to use his magic to defend himself.

    ¡°Yes, Damien. I helped Alfredo ck and I also helped Lucas ke. Oh, wait, I also help Stacy to meet Alfredo ck.  And you know the best part of this¡­

    I did everything anonymously. They all think their meeting was fate, they think they were so lucky to be getting information and tips on how to defeat you easily. But it wasn¡¯t luck and it was fate either. It was all me, I fucking did it all. And soon, I will be called Alpha.¡± He let out smugly, eliciting an anger y growl out of me. I wish I can be the one to kill this bastard, I want to rip off his head and feed it to the vultures. He is so evil and I fucking hate him.

    ¡°Mate¡­

    Damien¡­

    Where are you?¡± Sofia called out to me, sounding so seductive.

    Damn,

    She is so hot!

    It has shifted into Sofia¡¯s form once more and she keeps looking so cute whenever she shifts. It¡¯s just as if she is sprinkled with some mour source and it¡¯s so damn amazing.

    From the corner of my eyes, I could see her getting closer. She has an evil glint in her eyes as she tilts her head and smirks at me. I could tell that she is stalling on purpose but I have no idea what was going through her mind. I got a little distracted for a little while, I failed to notice Allen Cole sneaking up on me from behind.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    My gun was smashed out of my hand and before I could react, Allen took to his heels, running as if his life was in danger. Actually, it is. And that is why he shifted into his beast and sprinted into theatre woods. He was trying to put some distance between himself and the demon wolf. I wasn¡¯t about to let him escape again, If I let him out of my sight again, he could find a better hiding spot and I may not be lucky enough to fish him out again.

    I shifted into my wolf and ran after him, howling furiously as I ran. The howl was a signal to anyone else around, I need help from my warriors, but there was no one to answer me because everyone was down, nursing their injuries. I was alone in this, so I had to do everything possible to stop this bastard from getting away. I ran and ran, but I couldn¡¯t catch up with him because he had put much distance between us. I could hear Sofia¡¯sughter behind me, I have no idea what could be hrious to her, but I won¡¯t stick around to find out. I did not turn back, I just kept galloping away, trying to catch up with Allen. I was gaining speed, I could see him a few feet away from me and I was beginning to celebrate my victory because I would soon catch up with him.

    All of a sudden, I felt a sharp pain in my back, and before I knew what was happening, I was being thrown against a tree and I could smell blood, and it is my blood. She had shed me with her ws, and it hurts so bad. I nearly passed out from the pain when I hit the tree. But I still struggled to open my eyes and look around to see if she wants to kill me. I couldn¡¯t open itpletely but I could faintly see the demon wolf, chasing after Allen. She doesn¡¯t want to kill me yet, she only injured me to make me too weak to try to escape.

    ¡°This is it, Scott¡­

    It is now or never. Let us save Sofia from this demon wolf, I need you, Scott, our mate needs us.¡± I urged my wolf as I struggled to get up to my feet. I have to force myself to walk, my healing is taking longer than expected because my wolf is still weak. I don¡¯t even know if Allen was lying when he said that he had sent my wolf to help Sofia, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he had poisoned my wolf just to spite me and make me too weak to fight and defend myself.

    The lying Bastard!

    I saw him standing in front of the demon wolf, smiling like an idiot. He has shifted into his human form, but for some weird reason, the demon wolf could not shift back to Sofia and it could not move forward and attack him either. I realized almost immediately that Allen is using magic to trap the demon wolf in one ce while he gets it out of Sofia. I smiled in satisfaction as he falls right into my trap.

    I brought out the box that I kept hidden under my jacket all this while. I opened it quickly and brought out the gun that I always put inside. There are right bullets inside the box, but I left those bullets for now because they are not for Sofia, they are for Allen Cole. I dipped my hand in my pocket and brought out one of the bullets that I packed before I left the house with Allen. I chose the silver bullet that is filled with the same poison I used on Allen Cole, wolfsbane, and mountain ash mixed in one potion. I brought out two of them and I loaded it I¡¯m my gun and I aimed carefully at the demon wolf and I shot to right in the neck, that sensitive spot. It shrieked in pain, howling so loud that I had to cover my sensitive ears. It fell on its knees, then it shifted back to Sofia¡¯s form and ity weakly on the floor. I don¡¯t know if it is pretending or not, but it looks very weak and I can see Allen smiling excitedly,

    ¡°Thanks for the help man. This would make it a lot easier to lure the demon wolf out of her body and transfer it to my body. Too bad I won¡¯t be able to reciprocate your kindness.¡± He let out smugly, his eyes turning pitch ck as he turns back to Sofia¡¯s weak body.

 Youéˆ¥æª™e a dead man

    Still Damien¡¯s POV

    ¡°Thanks for the help man. This would make it a lot easier to lure the demon wolf out of her body and transfer it to my body. Too bad I won¡¯t be able to reciprocate your kindness.¡± He let out smugly, his eyes turning pitch ck as he turns back to Sofia¡¯s weak body. I hate seeing her this way, but I to let him do his magic, better yet, I need to let him believe that I have no way of stopping him. If he finds out that I have ns to stop him, he would not hesitate to use his magic on me, and that would ruin all my ns.

    ¡°Allen, No, please¡­

    Don¡¯t hurt her,¡± I called out to him. I ran forward in an attempt to get to her and rescue her from him, but he waved his hand towards me, and I got hit by a powerful force that flung me backward. I winced in pain when I hit my back aging a tree andnded on the ground, but I couldn¡¯t stay down and nurse my injuries. I had to stand up immediately and search for a good hiding spot that would give me a good view of everything that is happening with Sofia and Allen Cole. He had her trapped in a sacred symbol that he inscribed on the floor around her. He did it magically, so I¡¯m guessing that it is some kind of a barrier that would prevent her from leaving that very spot. And that is exactly where she remained, she stayed in that spot, muttering some incoherent words, whimpering ufortably. She is in pain, I can see that, it is so obvious. But there is absolutely nothing that I can do about it because this is the only way to get the demon out of her without killing her. At the same time, this is a perfect opportunity to kill Allen Cole and the demon wolf. It is a case of killing two birds with one stone, and I can¡¯t afford to pass up on this chance. I have to ignore her cries and focus on the task in front of me. I¡¯m sure she will understand that It was a tough decision and I had to choose to save her life and our pack. I hope she forgives me for letting her go through this sort of humiliation. I¡¯m going to make sure this demon wolf is destroyed here, I will not let anyone else go through this humiliating process. Not on my watch!

    ¡°Where are you, Dwain?¡± I asked him through our mind link. I know I asked him to stay back and keep my sisters safe, in case the demon wolf decides to y a fast one on me. For all I know, it could have conjured some deep resentment for my sisters, it could circle back ande back here to hurt them. I can¡¯t bear it if anything happens to them. It would be worse for Sofia if she ever finds out that she had hurt my sisters, she would never be able to forgive herself.

    ¡°We are in the house, Alpha. Just as you instructed.¡± Dwain responded to me.

    ¡°Good. Get the weapons and meet up with the other guys in the woods. Tell the girls to assist the warriors who are too injured to fight, I need them on the ne in twenty minutes. The rest of you can wait behind as backup, when I inject the serum into Allen Cole, you will take Sofia to the ne while I stay back and deal with Allen myself. I¡¯ll meet up with you when I take him down. But if I don¡¯t make it back in time, if I don¡¯t show up twenty minutes after you arrive on the ne, I need you to get that ne in the air and get my mate and my sisters to safety.¡± I instructed him firmly.

    ¡°B¡­ B¡­ B¡­ But, we can help you Alpha. We can help you take him down. We can¡¯t possibly leave you to fight him alone, it would be a shame if we abandon our Alpha on this ind. We can circle around and take him unaware, we can¡­¡±

    ¡°No, Dwain, that is enough!¡± I scolded him angrily, cutting him short before he continues rambling like aplete lunatic.

    ¡°I need you to put all sentiments and protocols aside and just follow my instructions to thetter.  I have it all figured out, everything is going ording to my ns, I have the powder from the ancient sorcerers and I know exactly how I can use it to kill Allen Cole. But if I don¡¯t make it out on time, get that fucking ne in the air and blow up this kicking Ind. Is that understood?¡± I asked sternly making it virtually impossible for him to argue or protest anymore.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± He responded brusquely, sounding like a child that has just been scolded by his parents. I severed our link and turned my attention to the bastards, Allen Cole. He was chanting in an ancient tongue, speaking in monotone.  There was a strange wind around him, the trees around Sofia were swaying slowly. He had a mysterious aura surrounding him, and he looked so focused and determined to get the demon wolf out of her. He is bleeding from his eyes and nose, but it doesn¡¯t deter him. He kept on chanting his magical words continuously, and he ignored everyone and everything else around him. He did not notice that Sofia is in pain, or maybe he did notice her pains, but he doesn¡¯t give a damn about her or her feelings. She can be dying right now and he still wouldn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t even notice that my boys were closing in on our location. Ralph and some of the other guys were not in good shape, but they still stayed back as a backup. They are prepared to die for me, and I would have been ttered if not for the fact that we could all die on this ind if they fail to follow my instructions. I hope I get it right this time, I¡¯m so tired of this whole situation. I just found my mate and everything should be perfect, but that was not the case with Sofia and I. Everything around us just went from normal to super crazy in just a matter of days. All wanted was to have a happy life, that is all I ever asked for, and that is all Sofia wished for as well. But here we are, fighting for our lives, battling with sorcerers and demon wolves. How on earth did we ever get to this point, how did I get so soft and weak, when did I be this weak Alpha that gets tricked by a mere werecayotes, and a stupid drug lord?

    Yes, Allen Cole is a smart guy and he is a sorcerer as well, but I could have spotted his lies a while ago, I could have known that he was working with my enemies to bring me down. I was just too distracted, I let him hurt the people I love, I let him get too far with his plots, and now he thinks that he has conquered my territory. He thinks I would let him kill me and im my mate, but he is so wrong. This is the farthest he can go, I won¡¯t let him hurt anyone else, Not when I¡¯m alive and breathing. My wolf is weak and defenseless, I have no fucking idea what he did to my wolf, but I¡¯ll do this without Scott, I¡¯ll prove to everyone that I am born to rule. I am a true Alpha and my title will not be stolen from me by this spineless weasel or any other dumbhead that wishes to mess with me.

    I watched from my hiding spot, I saw him smiling in satisfaction while Sofia cries out in pain. It seems that everything is going ording to his ns. I could see a dark fumeing out of Sofia¡¯s mouth, nose, and her ears. It floated through the air and went towards Allen cole. He was bleeding through his eyes, nose and his ears, so I knew without being told that the fumes were going into his body as well. I kept watching, waiting for the right moment to make my presence known to him. It went on and on for a good few minutes, and finally, it stopped. He stopped chanting and she stopped moving her body restlessly and her painful cries ceased as well. Shey limply on the floor, apart from the asional rise and fall of her chest, there was no indication that she was alive. I can¡¯t even tell if she is alright, and I can¡¯t risk going to check up on her, it would give away my position and put our lives in danger, I have to stick to the n.

    ¡°This is it guys, this is our only chance to get her out safely, kill the demon wolves and get out of this fucking ind with no more casualties. We have one shot at this, let¡¯s make it count. Follow my lead, and don¡¯t you dare wait up for me. I want that ne in the air in twenty minutes.¡± I instructed firmly through our mind link. I could feel their disapproval, but I¡¯m sure they will follow my instructions to thetter, even if they don¡¯t approve of it. After getting the demon out of Sofia, Allen Cole fell to the floor, howling in pain as his body tries to adapt to the new wave of power surging within him. I thought his body was only adjusting and adapting to the powers of the demon wolf then I noticed that his howls were getting louder by the minute and I realized that he was sucking out the fears and chaos around him, he is feeding the demon wolf with the fears of my men and the chaos in this ind.

    This is so ridiculous!

    I just can¡¯t believe this guy!

    I can¡¯t believe that he is already trying to make the demon wolf stronger. It¡¯s been only a few seconds that he just got the demon wolf, and the first thing he wants to do is to make it stronger and more powerful. He wants to eliminate our every chance of escape, he is so mean, selfish and callous. And the funny part of all this is that, he has no idea what ising for him. I got out the bullets filled with Mountain ash, I fired several shots at him, heating him howl painfully when it hits him.

    ¡°Now guys!

    Now!

    And control your damn emotions around him!

    For fucks sake, we talked about this already, it¡¯s a demon wolf, it feeds off your fears. Seal of your emotions, get Sofia and get out of this ind!¡± I yelled at my boys through the mind link, and at the same time, I loaded my gun with more bullets. This time, I used a different bullet, I chose a bullet that had wolfsbane and mountain ash, the same poison I had used to weaken him when I took him from his house and brought him to this ind to face the demon he created. I sighted Sofia, stirring awake, but she was too weak to stand up, she justy there looking around like a moron. I guess she is trying to figure out what is going on around her, and I hope she stays down until my boyse for her. I could see them getting closer, at the same time, the demon wolf howled louder, and it tried toe at me, but the poison is sowing it down. It wasn¡¯t as strong and fast as it is supposed to be. But it wasn¡¯t downpletely, it was still struggling to walk towards me, and as it came, it howled loudly. Its howls were like the screeching sound of a banshee, it was so annoying that I had to shut my ears to stop hearing the annoying sound of its howls.

    ¡°You fool!

    You think you can kill me with those cheap potions, you are more stupid than I thought. You can never kill me, Alpha Damien Ashton. I am the demon wolf and I am indestructible. Poisoning me will only prolong the inevitable. I will adapt to your poison in a few minutes, and when I do, I will destroy you and your title shall be mine!¡± Allen let out mockingly as he takes slow painful steps toward me.

    ¡°You know it is quite hrious to think that you sat down and came up with such a ridiculous n. You are not going to be Alpha, Allen. You are a pathetic werecayote that allies himself with moles. It would be a cold day in hell before I let you steal my title and my territory. You are wrong, Allen, and this is the end of the road for you and your demon wolf. I¡¯m not letting you out of this ind, Allen. You are a dead man, you just don¡¯t know it yet.¡± I responded with a smug smile.

    I kept moving back slowly, leading him away from Sofia and my boys. I did not stop shooting at him, I had to make sure that he is fully loaded with enough wolfsbane and mountain ash to weaken Allen Cole, if Allen is weak, then the demon wolf would be too weak to jump at me and beat the crap out of me. I can handles werecayote, but a demon wolf is way out of my league, and that is why I need to make Allen weak enough for the poison to get to the demon wolf on time. And at the same time, I need to make him follow me out of here so he wouldn¡¯t see my boys as they take Sofia out of here.

    ¡°Fight me, if you dare.

    Those were your lines, Damien. Now it¡¯s my turn to use them on you. I dare you to fight me like a man, Alpha Damien. You are not fit to bear that title, so right now I am giving you a chance to fight for it and prove yourself to your pack. Fight for your people, Damien, fight for your territory, and prove to everyone that you are a true Alpha.¡± He called out to me, causing me tough out hysterically.

    ¡°I owe you no exnation, and I don¡¯t need to prove myself to you or anyone else. You are not fit to stand in front of me, and you have no right to challenge me tobat. You are nothing, Allen Cole and you will never be heard of again because I will wipe you off the surface of the earth.¡± I responded to him, smirking as I loaded my gun with thest bullets and I also pulled out the tranquilizer gun that contains the potion from the ancient sorcerers. The potion that was formted by the same sorcerers who created the first demon wolves. After the demo wolves were destroyed, the Alphas traced the sorcerers and they killed them all. But they recovered some of their potions and poison. They gathered everything in a ce and they burned them all. But some of the Alphas decided to keep some of the serum and potions, that was how Allen Cole got his hands on the form for creating demon wolves and it is the same way that I also got this potion.

    ¡°You do realize that your poison will not keep me weak for a long time, I hope you can back up your words with action, Damien. I may be tempted to make you suffer more pain than you can ever imagine. How would you like to watch me fuck your mate right in front of you, I could make it more fun by including your sisters,¡± he let out mockingly, licking his lips in a sensuous manner.

    ¡°My mate is way out of your league, and so are my sisters. But you can keep dreaming, fool.¡± I responded with a smile, aiming my gun at him. His face turned sour and he lunged at me immediately, trying to stop me from pulling the trigger. I knew he was bluffing, he was just stalling me on purpose to give his demon wolf more time to adapt to the poison in his system. I know his tricks, I know how smart and tricky he can be, and that is why I didn¡¯t give him a chance toe anywhere near me. I pulled the triggers on both guns, poisoning the demon wolf and his host at the same time.

    The shock was registered on his face as the bullets hit him repeatedly he gazed up at me in shock and I responded with a smug smile, acknowledging what he already knows.

    ¡°You are not the only one that knows about the Alpha¡¯s secret stash, Allen. My father was one of the Alphas that defeated the demon wolf, I know everything there is to know about the demon wolf.¡± I told him proudly, and I watched as his eyes turned dark and dark blood flowed from his mouth, nose, and ears. It flowed rapidly, pouring on the floor, and as it touched the floor, it disappeared into thin air, leaving no traces.

    ¡°If¡­ if¡­ if you had the cure all along, why did you seek me out, why did you search for me?¡± He coughed out painful he struggled to bear the severe pains that the poison caused him.

    ¡°Oh,e on, Allen. We both know that this poison is going to kill the demon wolf and its host, you don¡¯t expect me to kill my mate, do you?

    I asked you toe along so we could find a way to save Sofia, I never knew that you were even more dangerous than I had ever imagined. Who would have thought that you had been nning all this for such a long time. See how your evil ns backfired.¡± I told him mockingly.

    ¡°Y¡­ Y¡­ You must think that you are so smart, Damien. You think you can get rid of me so easily. But you lie, Damien,

    You Lie!

    I won¡¯t let you win!

    If I¡¯m going to die on this ind, then I won¡¯t be going down alone. I will hit you where it hurts the most, your mate is mine!¡± he yelled in anger and he waved his hands towards me, hitting me with his magical powers, sending me flying the other way. Before I could regain my stamina, he has fled the scene. I don¡¯t need to search for the idiot, I know exactly where he is heading to. Too bad he is not going to find anyone to take with him to the afterlife.

    ¡°Where are you guys?¡± I asked Ralph through our mind link.

    ¡°We left a while ago, Alpha. Just as you instructed.¡± He responded brusquely.

    ¡°Good. Instruct Dwain to set the coordinates and send the missiles. I want it blown up in five minutes,¡± I instructed him, sounding firm, leaving no room for argument.

    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± He let out sadly before severing our mind link. I could tell that he has something else to say to me, he probably wants to ask me about my whereabouts and my safety, but he chose to trust me to make the right decision.

    He is such a smart guy and that is why he is my friend. I took the other way and ran as fast as I could, running to the docks to set sails on my shop that is still anchored at the docks. It¡¯s time to go back home and make things right with my family and my mate. I was a few miles away when I saw the mes from the missiles and I smiled in satisfaction. That will be thest time anyone would hear of the demon wolf and Allen Cole. I¡¯ll make sure of that.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Reconciliation

    Sofia¡¯s POV

    Damien arrivedte in the night. He called his beta, Ralph, and asked him to pick him up. We all felt so relieved when he called to inform us that he had boarded the ship before the missile hit the ind. Damien can be such an asshole sometimes, he never involved anyone in his ns, not even his closest friends or his sisters. He kept us all in suspense, we were so worried about him. No, correction, I was so worried about him, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do if I find out that he gave up his life for me. I would never be able to forgive myself. You can imagine my excitement when Ralph informed me that the Alpha would being home soon. We were all in the room looking so gloomy, Iy on the bed while his sisters sat on either side of the bed, trying tofort me even though they were also feeling the same way that I was feeling. But all of that sadness disappeared immediately after we got the news that Damien is alive and well. It felt like a heavy weight has just been lifted from my shoulders, I couldn¡¯t stop smiling like an idiot, even when I was informed that he wouldn¡¯te home immediately, I still waited patiently for him because I know that everything is going to be fine between us now that Stacy is no longer in the picture.

    I was anticipating his return, I even stayed up waiting for him. But when he walked in through the door, I didn¡¯t know how to react to his presence, I don¡¯t know if I should run into his arms and hug him, I don¡¯t know if I should scold him for lying to me all this while, I just stood there like a mannequin, staring at him as if I was looking at a ghost. He leaned on the door, looking at me, I saw the guilt in his eyes, but I have no idea why he is feeling guilty.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my love.¡± He let out calmly, and that was all it took to send me flying into his arms in excitement.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize for anything, Damien. You know how much I love you, I can never stay angry at you for long, I just can¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°No, Sofia. I need you to hear me out, I need you to listen to me.¡± He let out sternly, cutting my words short. I nodded calmly and looked up at him, looking into his eyes. He had blood stains all over him and he stinks of dirt, gunpowder, blood, and many other awful scents that I can¡¯t trace their origin. I ignored all that and looked into his eyes, ready to listen to what he had to say to me. Although part of me is feeling a little bit nervous because he has this serious look on his face that scares the hell out of me.

    ¡°My love, I¡¯m sorry for all the pains that I have caused you. I know there is nothing I can say to make it right, but I want you to know that I would never do anything to hurt you ever again. I don¡¯t know what the demon said to you, but I want you to know that I did not kill your brother, Sofia. I only went to ask them a few questions. Whatever the demon wolf told you, it¡¯s all lies, I promise, It¡¯s lying to you, my love. You have to listen to me, you have to believe me. Lucas is alive, I didn¡¯t kill him, and I did not hurt him, You have to believe me, my love. The demon wolf was controlling and manipting you, it told you many lies just to get you to hurt me and my boys. Lucas is working with Alfredo ck, he confessed it to me himself and he swore to continue hunting me unless I return you back home. If he had not told me the truth himself, I would have continued thinking that it is your father. I even tortured your father to get him to tell me the truth. I thought he was the culprit behind everything and I tortured him for information. But your brother some up and confessed to everything. I¡¯m sorry for hurting you are your family, Sofia. I¡¯ll make out time and apologize to your parents properly. But I need you to forgive me, my love. I¡¯m going to make everything right, I promise.¡± He told me honestly. I don¡¯t even know how to respond to all of this, I guess I should be grateful to him for not killing any member of my family while I was away. But how will everything go back to normal when his arch-enemy is still out there?

    ¡°How about Alfredo ck, is he stilling after you, do I need to be scared of another attack?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No, my love. You will never hear from Alfredo ck again. I stopped by his ce after I left the ind. I gave him a taste of his own medicine, I paid him back for everything he has done to me and my family, and when I was done with him, I chased him and his boys out of town.¡± He let out proudly, making me smile at his renewed energy. Now I know why he stinks so badly, he had gone for another war after defeating the demon wolf, and he had defeated his arch-enemy, Alfredo ck. He is working so hard to make sure that we don¡¯t encounter any more challenges. He is just so perfect.

    ¡°There is one more thing, Sofia. I have it on good authority that your brother is nning an attack on mypany again. He has the money and the manpower, and he is ready to wage war with me. I need you to stop him, Sofi, I don¡¯t want to have another encounter with him, I may be forced to kill him and I don¡¯t want to do it. Please get him to stop, I don¡¯t want to hurt him.¡± He let out with a deep sigh that made me chuckle softly. It¡¯s nice to see him this way, I mean, it¡¯s so nice to know that he is trying to do everything he can to please me. If this were any other situation, I¡¯m sure the person involved would be dead already. But here he is, trying desperately to make sure he doesn¡¯t hurt my brother. I love him even more for this.

    ¡°Is fine, Damien. He listens to me, so I¡¯m sure he would cease his attacks if he knows that you are not hurting me or holding me hostage. I¡¯ll have a fall with him, I¡¯ll have it sorted out tomorrow. But first, let¡¯s get you into the bathroom, you stink.¡± I told him teasingly, making him chuckle softly as he pulled in for a hug.

    He lifted me into his arms and carried me to the bathroom and ced me down.

    ¡°Let me take care of you, my love.¡± I blurted out, reaching out to help him take off his clothes. He let out a deep chuckle, helping me take off his clothes and mine as well. He moves his hands to my breast, caressing me, working his magic on my boobs as he whispered huskily,

    ¡°You have no idea how much effect you have on me. You¡¯re so fucking beautiful. God!! I can never get enough of you.¡± He confessed with a smile, making me blush at hispliments. I could feel his dick poking my ass cheek. I picked up the sponge and I added his bathing gel to it before using it on him, scrubbing him all over, washing off that tech of blood. He had his eyes on me all the while, I could see the lust in his eyes and I felt goosebumps all over my body. I washed him clean and then I turned on the shower head, letting the water wash off the bubbles from his perfect skin.

    He pulled me closer, letting the water ssh on me as well, My toes curl as his palm moved over my stomach, making way to my thighs. His lips on my neck are driving me wild with lust and his fingers trail my thighs and I voluntarily opened up for him, ready to be ravished. The worst part is that I don¡¯t feel embarrassed about my actions, am just shamelessly in need of him.

    ¡°I need you, Damien. I¡­ I¡­ want you to¡­¡± His lips were on mine before I could say anything more. He kissed me so hungrily, so fiercely, kissing away my fears and worries, pulling me under him as he towered above me, kissing me so passionately. I forgot all about my worries and I responded eagerly to his kiss, wrapping my legs around his hips, and kissing him with so much passion and desire.

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with me? Just one kiss and am back to my lustful, needy horny self.

    Damn, this guy is gonna be the end of me.¡± I thought within me as he invaded my mouth and sucked on my tongue, searching every corner of my mouth, sucking gently on my lips.

    He lifted me off the floor, with me straddling his hip, taking me into the adjoining room, cing me gently on the bed, He moved aside a little, giving him a good view of my body as his eyes wander all over my body. He took a deep breath, inhaling my scent,

    ¡°You smell so fucking good, and you taste even better, I can¡¯t wait to make you all mine, Sofia I want you, I want you so bad.¡± he whispered huskily, kissing me so passionately before moving down to my neck, He kissed my making spot, making me shiver in desires as I felt my core dripping wet.

    He kissed me as if his life depended on it, and I was more than happy to respond with equal enthusiasm, pouring all my desires into it. His eyes darkened with lust as he cupped one breast in each hand, rubbing and stroking them gently.

    My nipples furrowed instantly, they became rock hard, begging for his attention.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

    He obliged their request, leaning down to grasp one of my hard buds into his mouth, eliciting a deep moan from me as I arch my back off the bed, greedily pushing myself further into his mouth.

    ¡°Oh.. yeah, Mmmm,¡± I moaned softly, pilling my hand through his hair in silent encouragement.

    He flicks his tongue on my nipple, sucking softly while his hand yed with my other nipple. He continued working his magic on my nipple, taking me higher and higher, pushing me down the edge.

    His mouth left my nipples, moving up to my neck, I felt his canines on my marking spot and that¡¯s all it took to push me down the edge, making me gush more of my sweet juices between my thighs.

    When I finally came down from my high, I felt him going down on me, trailing kisses from my neck down to my abdomen and down my torso. He teased softly as he leaned down and flicked his tongue on my clit, taking in a deep breath as he inhaled in the scent of my arousal. He licked me clean, then he came up and kissed me so passionately, letting me taste myself in his mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re so amazing, so sweet, I can suck on you all day and I would never get exhausted. I want to eat you,¡± he whispered seductively, as he moved down and sucked on my clit, twirling his tongue around it, moving down to plunge his tongue into my pussy,

    I bite my lip to shuffle my moans because they were getting louder and louder by the second. Good thing my hotel suites are soundproof, my loud moans can wake even the dead.

    He¡¯s so damn talented with that mouth, fuck! Am having multiple orgasms and it hits me back to back, making me pant and moan uncontrobly, squirming nonstop.

    ¡°Damien, please, I need you.¡± I pleaded softly, making hime back up, kissing softly,

    ¡°You ready for me?¡± he whispers softly as his hand slips into my dripping wet core, making me almost burst with pleasure.

    ¡°Please Damien, I can¡¯t wait anymore,¡± I pleaded once more.

    ¡°I love it when you beg for it,¡± He whispered hoarsely while settling himself between my legs,

    ¡°This is gonna hurt a little, my love, you sure you¡¯re ready for this??¡± he asked once more, gazing deep into my eyes, waiting for confirmation and I nodded for him to proceed. There was no turning back now, I want this guy, I want him so bad. Whatever the future brings, we¡¯ll face it together.

    ¡°Just keep your eyes on me, my love, I¡¯ll make it as easy as I can, I promise.¡± he reassured me and I nodded once more in response to him.

    I held my breath as he invades my entrance with one clean thrust, breaking through my hymen in one swift move. I felt the sharp pain when he took my virginity, but the pain didn¡¯tst for long, perks of being a beast I guess.

    He stilled in his movement, waiting for my permission to continue moving. I nodded for the third time, giving him a little smile, telling him it¡¯s ok to move again

    I could feel my hole stretching to amodate him and soon enough, the pain was reced with more pleasure than I have ever imagined.

    He moved his hips backward, taking out his dick until it remains on his head, then he ms it back in, filling me uppletely. I gasp at the sudden thrust and I heard him grunt in pleasure as his cock went in deeper, touching every nook and cranny in my hole, making me moan out in sweet pleasure.

    Sounds of pleasurable moans fill the whole room, I could feel my juices running down my thighs,nding on the bed beneath us. I feel my pussy clenching, I know am about to burst and shatter into a million pieces.

    Damien was pumping into me harder and faster and I felt my pussy clenching tighter around him, then he leaned down and sank his canines into my marking spot, taking me down the cliff as I yelled in ecstasy when my orgasm hit me pretty hard.

    He licks my mark to cover his bite marks, while he kept thrusting his length inside me, riding out my orgasm, making my toes curl in pleasure as I felt another orgasming soon.

    ¡°Fuck Sofia, your so sweet, I can¡¯t get enough of you, ¡± he mumbled as he continues to pound into me, in a sweet rhythm.

    I can feel his muscles begin to go tense, and on impulse I lean up and sank my canines into his neck, pacing my neck, causing him to let out a mighty throaty groan as he explodes within me, pouring his seed deep into my womb as he pushes in inside of me.

    I flick my tongue over his bite mark, sealing it uppletely. I felt so weak, that my body went limppletely. I can feel our bond getting stronger and¡­

    Wait a minute, something else is getting stronger also. I can feel his dick growing inside of me, getting ready for another round. This night is only just beginning.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!